Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Vil stood in front of a gravestone, he came here at least once a week, staring down at the name carved in granite. It was a beautiful memorial, paid for by those who had known the man who now rested below him. A good sum of that money coming from his own pockets. The deceased’s own family had refused the body. And rather than see tragedy unfold a second time, there had been a massive effort undertaken by those who knew him, to give Cater Diamond a finally resting place on NRC grounds, the only place that he’d ever dared to call home. 

It was rather ornate, especially with the large 3-in-diameter orange diamond embedded deeply in the granite stone. A gift from Kalim al Asim, who’d covered the costs of the ceremony and burial that hadn’t come out of Vil’s pocket. There was elegant scrollwork around the edges accented with a gold inlay. Cater’s image etched into the material. His name date of birth and death on the front. On the back, however, was a screen connected to a device developed by Idia Shroud. It contained hundreds of messages from the students of Night Raven College about the man entombed below.

That wasn’t all, however. It had become a proper shrine. His skateboard was leaned up against one side, there was an empty ramen bowl balanced on top of the marker. A picture of himself with his clubmates, smiles on their faces, a time when they were happy. The sash that he’d worn as part of his school uniform, little diamond charms people would come and leave. Cater had never thought he meant much to those around him, and Vil could only wonder what he would think if he could see this. 

The actor would sit at the grave sometimes for hours, they knew that Cater’s spirit had moved on. Their school grounds being one of the few places in the world where ghosts could easily manifest, but Vil liked to think he could hear him anyway. The other had always had his fingers on the pulse of the school, and him not knowing what was going on seemed just wrong. So he did his best to gather up the information, only to relay it times like this. 

He knew he was neglecting some of his duties, but the grief he felt was like nothing else he’d known in his life. While the other man walked the halls of NRC he’d pushed him away, and treated him like dirt beneath his feet. Never given him a chance. He’d been too afraid to accept that anything the other had said was true. That love was something he could have had. It was only in death, and when he’d volunteered to help go through the deceased’s things for his memorial that he’d been confronted with the reality of the situation.

A simple songbook was all it had taken to turn Vil Schoenheit’s life upside down and lead him to falling in love with a dead man. A man who had loved him. When he’d first turned the page, he hadn’t thought much of it. He knew that he’d been a part of the school’s music club, but everything about Cater Diamond had screamed fake and shallow. Still, he thought it might have been something fitting to place on display. If it had been a diary or a journal he’d never have touched it, but the songbook had been a window to the ginger’s heart and soul clearer than any diary could have been. 

Hours Vil had spent pouring over the verses. Crying as he sat in his bed, processing what it all meant, what he couldn’t get back. How much of a fool he’d really been. 

The year had almost become unbearable. Tragedy had left him numb in many ways. The first week had claimed Cater’s life. His dorm leader Riddle Rosesheart’s had overblot, and Vil had heard the story in detail from those involved. Tensions had built up between the dorm leader and a pair of first years. Cater had stepped in and tried to midgate the situation, along with the aid of Trey Clover, but it had all ended in a flood of ink as Riddle overblot. Out of his mind, on a murderous rampage, he was lashing out at everything and everyone around him. Cater had managed to protect many of his fellow dorm members, using his clones, to shield them from harm, but as Riddle hurled a spear meant to strike through the heart of one of the first years who had led to his downward spiral, the closest to his target was Cater Diamond’s real body. 

Without hesitation, he’d stepped in the path of the spear meant for someone else,  he’d died in the arms of Deuce Spade, the boy he’d saved. None of the others engaged in the fight had even realized anything was wrong. Cater had clung to life, allowing his clones to finish the battle, it was only in the aftermath that his fatal wounds had been discovered by the rest of those left behind. Too late for even magic to change his fate. 

No one else had suffered major injury thanks to his efforts, but his death had sent shockwaves through the entire school. Cater had known everyone and a dark cloud had hung over the student body. Heartslabyul was in shambles, and that’s why Vil, as a dorm leader, felt it was his duty to step up and help out in the situation, no matter what his personal feelings may or may not have been for Cater Diamond. If nothing else he deserved dignity and respect for the sacrifice he made. He’d been a hero….

Cater’s death had only been the beginning though.

Vil sat down as his eyes lingered on the grave marker. “I wish I had good news.” he sighed almost becoming numb to how horrific things were. “But I know you were friends. I told you how Kalim and Jamil were pulled from school, his family didn’t think it was safe for him.” the actor looked all most guilty for having to tell Cater. “Well, we just got news that he’s been forced into an arranged marriage. They couldn’t even let him grieve Silver properly. The wedding date isn’t until sometime next year after he’s turned 18 but that hardly matters.” he sounded bitter. “He hadn’t been through enough, losing you and Silver. I know if you were still here you’d find a way to stop this. I never appreciated it enough, but you always knew what to do when things seemed hopeless….” 

“He was pretty good at that.” Deuce appeared with a dozen red roses in his arms. Walking over and placing them on top of the ginger’s marker in a currently empty vase. They were ones he’d taken from the Heartslabyul gardens after painting them with the very same spell Cater had taught them during their first meeting.  Vil wasn’t surprised at his appearance. He was the only one on campus who came close to visiting Cater as much as the actor did. An unlikely pair to some, they’d grown closer bonding over their trauma and loss. 

Trey had come too early on, but Riddle had renounced his dorm leader position, never recovering from what he’d done, and his childhood friend had taken up the mantle. But as the year wore on, his journeys to his friend’s grave had become less frequent as his own pain and grief grew. Ace had never visited the grave beyond the memorial service that had been held to honor Cater.  Deuce had grown frustrated, and his own spiraling feelings had caused him to lash out at his friend. It hadn’t been pretty, and it wasn’t something he was proud of. But in the end, it had been what they both needed to get out some of the pent up emotions they had. 

Ace couldn’t bring himself to visit the grave knowing Cater wasn’t really there. He’d admitted he felt like he carried some of the blame too. From the moment he’d met their upperclassman Cater had tried to mediate the situation he’d gotten himself into. Doing what he could to defuse tensions, that Ace had purposely ratcheted back up just to prove a point. He still thought Riddle’s behavior had been wrong. But it hadn’t been worth Cater’s life to get him to change. 

Instead, he’d turned most of his grief internal, trying to change who he was, he wanted to be the person solving problems instead of causing them. Step up, now that Cater wasn’t here to do it. Even if he wasn’t very good at it yet. They’d walked away from the encounter better friends, Deuce sharing his own feelings in return. How he just wanted to be someone worthy of what was sacrificed for him. Ewe who had only been able to stand by helplessly, on the verge of tears as they’d swung at each other, had found themselves hugged on either side. All of them had approached grief differently and that was okay. 

Vil took in a deep breath, it was a beautiful day out. Sometimes he liked to imagine what things might have been like if he’d just once accepted Cater’s advances for what they really were. Would they be somewhere else on campus right now enjoying a lovely date? These were things he’d never get to chance to know. 

Or at least he thought he wouldn’t. 

“I um.” Deuce had sat beside him and wrapped his arms around his knees. “I wanted to visit him, but also. I ran into Idia earlier. He said he needed to talk to the two of us about something important. He wouldn’t say what it was, but he seemed really wound up about it said it was urgent, and thought I was the best person to find you.” 

“I see,” Vil replied looking back to Cater’s grave. He didn’t really want to leave yet. But he’d learned that if Idia thought something was an emergency and willingly went out of his way to get their attention then it probably was as important as he implied. “I’ll let you know what we find out,” he spoke into the aether, before standing and brushing off his uniform. He stuck his hand out offering it to Deuce to help him stand. “I suppose we shouldn’t keep him waiting.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil crossed his arms as he stood in Ignihyde’s laboratory. He hadn’t any idea what Idia wanted with him and Deuce, but winding up here hadn’t even come close to crossing his mind. They weren’t the only ones either. Azul and Trey were both there, they’d grown closer, since the death of one of Azul’s childhood companions, Jade Leech.  But unlike the bond Vil had formed with his companion, many thought it romantic in nature. Vil held back a sigh as he watched Deuce’s eyes land on the pair of them. The blonde did feel some sympathy for him, it had been before the events that had claimed the eel’s life that he confessed to Vil he’d begun to develop feelings for Azul. 

It had started by him taking shifts at the Mostro Lounge, in exchange for tutoring. He’d wanted to become someone that not only his mother could be proud of, but that was worth the sacrifice Cater had made. He was determined to be a model student, and seeking the aid of his former dorm leader was off the table given the state he was in. There had been some warnings about dealing with Octavinelle, but Deuce had found them all meritless.  

Vil had tried to gently encourage him. Deuce was a good kid, he deserved to be happy, and Vil knew all too well what could happen if you waited too long. But uncertainty had gotten the better of him. Convinced Azul had taken an interest in Trey rather than him. The baker had frequented the lounge, even before Jade’s passing. Deuce often catching him there on shift. In the aftermath any chance he felt he’d had, disappeared into the wind. 

“Well, I think you’ve kept us in suspense long enough.” Vil tried to keep his voice even, he wasn’t in a great mood being pulled away from Cater’s grave but that wasn’t Idia’s fault.

Idia hesitated he was typing something into a console, but his hands were shaking. It was then that Azul stepped forward. He whispered something to the Ignihyde dorm leader who nodded. “Okay,” he spoke softly before turning back to Vil and Deuce, standing straight. “I’m going to have to ask you to keep an open mind.”

“An open mind,” Vil replied skeptically, his voice dry. 

“Of course,” Deuce replied at the same time, much more enthusiastic 

Undeterred Azul forged ahead with his explanation. “Idia and I some time ago made an observation in our club, that by removing a critical piece from a board game, the rest of it falls apart. And it got us thinking about what had been happening here, since the start of the school year. It got Idia to run some calculations.”

“What are you talking about.” the blonde snapped, feeling a headache coming on.

“179.” Idia finally spoke, the nervousness he felt on full display. “I ran 179 different scenarios. All with different factors changed. I almost gave up the idea was absurd. It was just a theory anyway.” he shook his head. “But then I ran number 180. I went further back. I only changed one variable.” 

“I have to agree with Vil, I don’t understand what this has to do with us.” Deuce scratched his head.   

“Cater.” Trey had been quiet until then, but he spoke the name he’d avoided for months now. “He’s talking about Cater.” 

Vil and Deuce’s eyes went wide in tandem. “Cater.” the actor repeated the name, a weight to that single word that could move mountains. 

“Idia figured out, that Cater was some kind of lynchpin. Everything that came after. Ruggie, Silver, Sekek, Leona, Jamil, Kalim, Malleus, Lilia….Jade none of it would have happened if he hadn’t died.” Azul relayed, wrapping his arms around himself.  “After that, he became obsessed with trying to find a way to fix it.” 

“I’m sure you two would be the first to admit how much this all sucks,” Idia spoke bluntly. 

“But how can you….do that?” Vil didn’t know how to feel. While he really couldn’t hope right now, there had to be a reason they were bringing this up. They weren’t cruel. 

“I wasn’t sure, but there is a lot of ancient magic out there. I knew there had to be something.” Idia explained as he talked with his hands. “I ended up focusing on a secret form of magic from my home. I knew it wasn’t enough but it was some place to start. I thought if I could study it, and figure out how it worked I might be able to improve it. To change the actual past and not just the memory of it.”  

Deuce was feeling a bit overwhelmed listening to everything. It all seemed like something out of a science fiction novel to him. But a glance at Vil told him he wasn’t the only one 

“Idia shared his research with me, and I was able to point him in Trey’s direction. His unique magic is fascinating. But I thought it might hold the answer.” Azul smiled at the baker proudly. 

“It’s not that special.” Trey rubbed the back of his neck. 

“Paint the Roses.” Deuce closed his eyes, recalling when he’d seen it in action. “You turned the rose bushes into butterflies and stuff.” 

“Not that special!” Idia scoffed. “Just the missing key I need to save our world from this disastrous course we’re on. You can manipulate reality at the sub-atomic level but your Unique Magic isn’t special. Meanwhile, mine is to open and close some stupid gate. But yeah nothing special” There was a bit of embarrassment on Trey’s face but he didn’t argue with the other’s points.  

“Wait so you’re saying you can actually change the past.” Vil cut through the noise as his face twisted in shock. “You can save Cater?” 

“Technically I can’t” Idia replied. “But you can. That’s why we need you two. You’re the last pieces of the puzzle. I need an anchor, in this case, Cater. And you two have the closest existing ties to him. The less variables the better.” 

“Us?” Deuce pointed at his chest. Vil he didn’t doubt, but he’d never really thought of himself that way. 

“What do we have to do,” Vil replied without hesitation. While Deuce might have questioned his place in this plan, the actor knew his friend deserved it. Trey once might have been an option but his magic was needed here to make the trip possible, and the only other two people that could have claimed a spot weren’t….possible anymore.

“We can use the Lethe River System to send your souls back in time to the start of the year, with the aid of Trey’s magic to alter its nature. We have to get the timing just right, but we’ve managed a few practice runs and have no doubt that we can execute it perfectly.” Idia instructed, nervously as if he truly had to sell the idea to the actor at this point.

“Then let’s go.” the blonde now seemed entirely eager.

“Vil.” Azul tried to caution him. “This is a one way trip for you. We send you back, and that’s it, the entire plan is for you to rewrite history. I know how much you have to want to do this. But, we wanted to tell you now to give you a chance to say goodbye.” 

“But, everyone should be back there anyway,” Deuce spoke confused.

Vil sighed understanding what the octomer meant. “But they won't be who we know. Everyone’s changed since the start of the year. I’ll still have Rook but….” he looked the the first year. “You’d have just arrived. No one will know who you are.” 

“Oh.” the boy sounded a bit deflated. “But, that’s okay. You’ll be there, and we get to save Cater and everyone else. I’m sure it will all work out.” 

“You have about 3 hours” Idia had gone back to the computer console. “I have to dial in the Lethe River to the exact date and time. And I have to do it over the data link Ortho is maintaining with STYX right now.” 

“Just remember.” Azul was trying to make sure they truly understood the gravity of what they were doing, though Vil didn’t miss how his eyes lingered on Deuce. “Say what you need to, you don’t want any regrets.” 

Vil’s stomach twisted, both in anxiety and anticipation. 3hrs was both too short and too long for what was set to happen. “I understand. Thank you.” he closed his eyes, trying not to cry at the thought that in that span of time, he’d be able to see Cater again. Be able to fix things, tell him how felt. 

“I think I got it.” Deuce had a look of concentration, mentally making a list of everything he needed to do in the next 3 hours. 

Soon began what was arguably the most important mission of their lives.

Chapter Text

Deuce held his phone out and stared at it. The first thing he needed to do he knew was call his mother. He’d done a lot to hurt her when he was younger. She was always so worried about him. The night he’d been brought home by Clocktown’s police, bandages wrapped around his arm, and a cut on his cheek after he’d been caught fighting with a rival group of kids again had been the breaking point. He’d watched as the woman who had sacrificed so much just to keep a roof over his head, clothes on his back, and food in his stomach sat and cried.  His mother had always been so strong. Even when his father had left, she’d pulled herself up, and done what she had to. 

Dylla Spade knew how to survive. What she didn’t know how to do, was get her rebellious son under control. It was the first time he’d seen her shed tears in his entire life, though she’d done so behind closed doors many times before. “When is this going to stop?” she’d asked him with a trembling voice. “When they knock on the door without you? To tell me you’re gone?”

He’d covered his face with his hands, his own tears forming, as he broke down himself.   It had been a long night, followed by an even longer day. His mother had taken the day off work, and they’d spent it together talking, finally, about things they should have talked about years ago. His mother admitting she thought she had to stay strong for him, and him admitting he thought she just didn’t care . 

Deuce’s hair had been dyed back from blonde to closer to his natural navy blue hair. He’d cut off contact with the other kids that had encouraged his bad decisions. He became determined to turn his life around from that point forward to become someone that his mother could be proud of. Someone who would let her sleep soundly at night.

And now….

He closed his eyes as a few tears rolled down his cheek. Deuce knew what he was doing was right, but it didn’t make telling his mother easier. 

15 of his precious minutes had passed, when he finally got the courage to dial her number, bringing it to his ear. It rang 4 times before her voice graced him. “Deuce! How are things going? I hadn’t heard from you for a bit. Studying hard?” 

“Hey Mom.” he tried to mask the emotions in his voice, but he did a fairly terrible job.

Immediately the woman picked up on it. “Deuce, what’s wrong? Did something happen again?” 

“Kind of?.” Deuce couldn’t help it as tears rolled down his face. “You see some friends of mine, they’re really smart Mom. Like crazy sci fi stuff. And um, they think that they can fix things.” 

“Fix things?” Dylla sounded a bit skeptical. “I know there is a lot about your magic school and what not I don’t understand, but that sounds…” she trailed off. 

“I trust they know what they’re talking about.” Deuce held his phone tightly. “The thing is though, They need me. And if I do this, I’m going to go away, they want to send me and Vil back to the start of school, so we can save Cater and hopefully everyone else. And, Mom I love you and everyone else here but I have to try. I’m sorry I don’t want to disappoint you or make you cry but…” he started to ramble. 

“Deuce.” his mother’s voice was soft and warm. And immediately the boy went quiet listening to her words. “I am incredibly proud of you. And more importantly, I love you. I know how scared you have to be. And like I said I don’t understand all this stuff, but you said you trust your friends and I trust you. I know what happened to that boy was something that was going to stick with you. If this is what you have to do. Then, this is what you have to do.” 

He slid to the ground wiping his eyes, trying to get ahold of himself. “I love you too, and I  don’t like leaving you alone. But yes, this is something I have to do.”

“I’ll miss you,” Dylla spoke softly. “But I’ll be okay. No matter where you go, no matter what you do, you’re still my son. Remember that and we’ll be fine.” 

Deuce looked at his watch. “I have a little bit of time…can we just. Talk for a little bit?” 

“Of course,” she replied as the boy relaxed.  One difficult conversation down, 2 more to go. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil knocked on a door, he likely didn’t need to, its owner never knocked on his, but he’d never really shaken that bit of social decorum. It wasn’t but 10 seconds later that it swung open to reveal Rook Hunt. Vil typically wasn’t the physically affectionate type, but in emotional moments the urge would win out over his need to appear perfect and poised, so he stepped forward and threw his arms around the hunter, nearly knocking the man’s hat off his head. 

Rook simply returned the gesture. “I’m surprised to see you so soon, did something happen?” he asked assuming his friend’s state was due to his visit to Cater’s grave.

“Yes.” the actor replied, though he didn’t pull back. “I don’t even know how to begin to explain it to you.” Vil just closed his eyes. Rook was the first truly close friend he’d ever had. They’d been through so much together, and this year alone he’d supported him in ways he never thought another person would. He didn’t have any fear that the one he’d met in the past would push him away, but there was still something heartbreaking knowing they’d lose the shared experiences they had, no matter how painful they’d been. “I have to leave.” He finally managed

“Leave?” Rook replied with a raised eyebrow as he pulled back slightly. “This doesn’t sound like a simple excursion.”

“Right as always.” Vil sighed before pulling his friend over to his bed as he began to explain what he knew, how Idia, Trey, and Azul had come up with a way to send him and Deuce back in time to save Cater. “I don’t really know what will happen…after I leave. But Azul made it pretty clear we’re not coming back. 

The hunter had taken it in stride. Letting his friend speak as he took it all in. There had certainly been some crazy things that had happened since he arrived at NRC, but time travel had to take the cake.  Still, he could only smile. Rook Hunt enjoyed finding the beauty in everything around him, but as the year wore on, that became more difficult to do, as he watched Vil spiral from his grief and depression. The love he’d discovered too late. The hope in Vil’s voice as he talked about being able to recover it, the look in his eyes. It was the most beautiful the man had looked since Rook had met him. “Vil, I love you. I hold you as dear a brother as those my parents gave me. I know this is something you have to do. Whatever will come I will miss you here, but be comforted that I can yet stand by your side in another time where you have a chance to chase your dreams. To be happy.”

“Thank you.” Vil had tears in his eyes. He had no idea what Rook’s reaction would be, but he’d always been there to support him. “I am sorry, that I put so much work on your shoulders. I don’t know that I’d even still be here if it wasn’t for you. And now I’m leaving everything to you here.”

“You’ve got so much to work to do.” Rook smiled at him, taking a moment to wipe the other’s tears away. “We’ll be fine here.” 

The actor leaned his head forward and rested it against his friend’s. “I need to call my father, I wish I could see him but….”

Rook slipped one of his hands into Vil’s. “Go on. I’ll be right here.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce had spent quite a bit of time talking to his mother. It had been emotional and cathartic, but also lengthy. He didn’t regret it but it had left him racing across campus. He’d texted his two best friends, Ace and Ewe trying to figure out where they were, and was now quickly making his way toward Ramshackle, he pushed the door open to find the pair sitting on the couch watching a movie.

Ewe was sitting there in an orange and cream striped hoodie that Deuce was used to seeing him in when he wasn’t in his school uniform. Grim was napping on the back of the couch and Ace was sitting on the other end of said couch with a bowl of popcorn. He was wearing his own red hoodie leaning on the arm, and staring idly at the TV. “Hey,” he looked up from his spot. “Figured you’d still be busy for a bit.” 

He hesitated for a moment before walking over and taking the seat between them, reaching in and grabbing a handful of Ace’s popcorn. Only slightly amused to find it was cherry flavored kettle corn. “I had to go talk to Idia about some stuff. I wanted to talk to you about it.” 

“We can talk about it after the movie we just started” Ewe spoke pulling their knees up to their chest. Deuce forgot that his friend got kinda weird about the reclusive Ignihyde dorm leader. He glanced at the screen, it was one he hadn’t seen yet, but he wasn’t too bothered, he generally wasn’t the biggest superhero fan, preferring more traditional action movies.  Ewe however seemed particularly fond of sci fi and fantasy movies and had eagerly eaten up most of what Twisted Wonderland had to offer. He still had about 2 hours, and one last movie with his friends seemed an appropriate way to spend his time. 

Instead of really getting into the film Deuce spent most of the time watching his pair of friends. It wasn’t something he was used to doing, just appreciating being around them. He knew they would be back in the past though, everything would be fine. He and Vil would fix everything, and then they’d all be able to sit around and watch all the movies they wanted. 

Deuce settled down further into the couch, they’d spent a lot of time in this dorm. Not the least of which had been the hectic week that led up to the very event he was looking to stop. There had been many good memories here too, some of the few that weren’t completely tainted from the year. Him, Ace, Jack, Epel, and Ewe had spent many weekends, just like this, watching movies. playing games, studying (some more reluctantly than others), or just in general vibing. A safe haven in the middle of a hurricane. 

Silently he took the time to run over in his head, what he wanted to say to his friends. In a lot of ways, it was harder to talk to them than his mother. Loss after loss had left Ewe quiet and withdrawn, set adrift in a world that wasn’t their own. Ace wasn’t as unaffected as he pretended to be either. Would one more loss be more than he could take? Deuce had to remember he was doing this just as much for them as anyone else. 

But as time ticked by and the movie had yet to reach its climax, Deuce began to realize that his chance to say anything at all was quickly fading. “I…” he hesitated as he spoke. 

“Hmm?” Ewe looked at him, 

“How much longer do you think this is?” he asked rubbing the back of his neck?

“I don’t know.” Ace rolled his eyes. “Like an hour, you know how these superhero movies are now, they gotta shove in like 10 characters and it's 3 hours long.” 

Deuce didn’t actually know that. “Oh,” he spoke almost heartbroken, checking his watch, he only had half an hour left, and he wanted to go back and visit Cater’s grave. So he closed his eyes. Maybe it was better this way anyway. Idia would be better at explaining what was going on. “I uh, should probably go then. I told Idia I’d get back to him.” 

“Like he can’t wait.” Ace scoffed as his friend stood. 

“It was really important.” Deuce acknowledged. “I guess this is…goodbye.” 

Ewe looked up at him, one eye was obscured by their copious amounts of curly white hair. “Do you still want to talk about it? We can pause the movie.” 

“No… I don’t really have time now. I just wanted to go over some stuff before I talked to him again. It’s okay just. Be careful.” he replied leaning over to give his friend a hug. 

“Oh….” Ewe blinked before patting him on the back. “I’ll try?” 

Ace just looked at him for a moment. “Don’t make it weird. Go on and talk with Idia,”

Deuce hesitated, before stepping forward, hugging Ace anyway. “HEY! I SAID DON’T MAKE IT WEIRD!” 

There was a bit of a laugh from Ewe, and somehow Deuce managed to keep himself from crying, as he left Ramshackle. He didn’t dare look back. He had to make it to Cater’s grave before they left. There were others he had kinda wanted to talk to. Riddle, Epel, but he could add names to the list until the end of time and he’d never make it. So he charged ahead anyway….only to crash into someone else. 

It almost felt like running into a brick wall, as he fell to the ground, landing solidly on his ass. “Deuce?!?!” he heard Jack’s voice. “Whatcha in such a hurry for?” 

He froze for a second. Jack had been on the list of people he’d wanted to say goodbye to until the impromptu movie session with Ace and Ewe, which he thought he’d lost the chance to do. “I’m sorry.” he stood brushing himself off. “I don’t have a lot of time but. I have this big project with Idia and I have to get back to Ignihyde”

Jack just rubbed the back of his head. “Ya never know what they’re up to just be careful.”

“I’ll be fine.” Deuce smiled, while he hadn’t been as close to Jack as he had Ewe and Ace, his time on the track team with the boy had let them forge a decent friendship, and after all the issues in his dorm early in the year, he’d ended up calling Ramshackle a second home. He still liked his space and pretended to be a loner, but everyone knew better. “Just kinda watch out for them okay?”

“Something going on?” the wolf’s ears folded back. Everyone had gotten slightly paranoid this last year. 

Deuce wasn’t exactly sure how to answer that, and he didn’t have time to go into detail or he’d miss making it to Cater’s grave, so he sighed. “Nothing major.” he finally shook his head. “But I got to run.”

“Alright see you later,” Jack replied, the other looked at him for a moment but didn’t respond ducking out of the conversation and heading for his previous destination. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil held the phone in his hand as it rang, he had it on speaker, shaking slightly.  His eyes closed as a few tears rolled down his cheeks the call once again going to voicemail. It had been the 10th attempt. He hung up dropping his phone onto the bed, and leaned into Rook. “I know he’s hard to get a hold of. He’s filming on location in Briar Valley right now which is like 8 hours off from us.  I just kept hoping I’d be able to actually talk to him. I didn’t want to leave without saying goodbye.” 

Rook wrapped an arm around his friend, before picking his phone back up and offering it back to him. “Leave him a message, tell him what you wish for him to hear. I’ll make sure he has any questions answered to the best of my ability.”

The actor took his phone back. Rook’s suggestion was better than nothing, so he took a deep breath and called his father for the 11th time. 

You’ve reached the private line of Eric Venue. Please leave a message and I will return it if necessary. 

“Hey, Dad.”It wasn’t often that Vil sounded like a small child but that's exactly what he felt like right now. “I know this is out of the blue, especially with the almost a dozen missed calls but. I needed to talk to you. I’m going away soon, and I don’t have much time, and I’m not coming back.” he explained. “I’ve got a chance to do a lot of good, and maybe be really happy and I have to take it.” 

Vil clutched the phone tight. “I love you and I hate I have to leave you, but I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I didn’t do this. They think I can save him, Dad. And I know if you could save Mom, you’d have done anything. So I hope you can understand.” another deep breath “Goodbye, I’m leaving my phone with Rook, if you have any more questions please call him. I am sorry I couldn’t talk to you  properly there just isn’t any…time.”  

When it was done, he handed his phone back over to his friend. Drying his eyes. “I should probably go.” he smiled at Rook. “Thank you again.”

The hunter leaned over and pulled his friend into a hug. “Good luck, may your journey be successful” 

Vil lingered a moment in the embrace before he stood he wanted to go back to visit Cater one last time. He’d promised to tell him what was going on. Like Deuce, there were many more people he could have said goodbye to. But there just wasn’t enough time. He’d just have to content himself with the fact that he would be changing all of their lives for the better. Vil paused for a moment though when one of those chances to say his parting words crossed his path.

To say his relationship with Epel Felmier was complicated was an understatement. They’d clashed at the school’s opening ceremony. At the time Vil had been intent on modeling him into a proper Pomefiore student. He’d seen potential in Epel like a woodworker might see a fine carving in a pile of lumber. But his focus on his student’s growth had been one of the things that had fallen to the wayside.

Epel had never come to respect his dorm leader here. Pity was closer to what he felt, as he watched a once bold and confident man withered away. 

“Can I have a word?” Vil looked at the first year, deciding it was fate he’d crossed his path at this critical time. "It won't take but a moment.” 

“Ye, sure.” the lavender headed boy turned to the man rubbing the back of his head. “Whatcha want?” 

“To apologize for not being who you needed me to be.” the actor brought a hand to his chest. “I made you a promise and it’s one I failed to keep.” 

“Eh.” the boy just shrugged and shook his head. “Ya had a lot ta worry about that ain’t me.” 

A sigh left Vil, “Good luck to you in the future.”  he turned to leave one last place he had to go. 

Chapter Text

Vil found himself once again standing in front of Cater’s gravestone. He held his hand out placing it on top of the grave marker, as a few tears rolled down his cheeks. “I promised to tell you what was going on, and I have some good news.” he took a deep breath. “This is going to be the last time I visit, and while that doesn’t sound good, it really is. Idia, Azul, Trey, they’re going to send me and Deuce back to save you. So here soon I’m going to be able to see you again. Really see you. Touch you, tell you how I feel. Things I never hoped were possible.” 

Slowly he reached into his uniform and pulled out two objects. One was the very songbook that had turned his world upside down. He bent over propping it up against the marker, before placing Cater’s phone next to it. It had been damaged in the fight, never to work again, but Vil had held onto it after the ginger’s memorial, unable to bury it alongside him. He hadn’t been able to let go. Now he wouldn’t be able to bring it with him. Vil had to let go of this Cater to save the one in the past.

He stood back up straight. “I love you. And this time I’ll make sure to keep you safe.” 

“He’s not going to be doing it all alone you know.” Deuce arrived, having run the rest of the way there. 

“No, I’m not.” Vil turned to look at his friend. “I told him they were sending you back too.”

“Good.” the navy haired boy put a hand on Vil’s shoulder, before looking toward Cater’s gravestone. “I promise, I’ve gotten a lot stronger now. I’m going to be the one to protect you.” he insisted. 

The actor shifted to throw his arm around Deuce, pulling him into a side hug. “He’s right, we’ll take care of everything. We’ll save you and everyone else.” 

Deuce reached into his pocket. He’d thought briefly about leaving the keys to his blastcycle with Ace and Ewe, but that chance had left him, so he bent down and set them next to Cater’s broken phone that Vil had left behind. 

Right now it was peaceful, the wind was blowing gently rustling the leaves in the trees ever so slightly. The pair both took it all in for the last time, before Vil brought his fingers to his lips placing a kiss on them before reaching down to touch the stone. “See you soon.” 

Vil and Deuce made their way back to Ignihyde together, both eager to face what was to come. Once inside the lab, Azul was the one to greet them, “Good.” he smiled. “Just in time, we’re finishing up final preparations now.” 

“We didn’t exactly ask questions before.” Vil brought a hand to the side of his head. “What exactly do you need us to do.” 

“We have a couple of exam tables set up.” the octomer explained. “Just get comfortable and we’ll take care of the rest.” 

“That’s sounds easy enough.” Deuce shrugged, as they were led to said tables. 

Idia was still deeply engrossed at his console, double checking all his calculations. He often was sure of himself, doubting he could find fault, but this was something even he wasn’t willing to risk his own hubris on. 

“I can help you set up.” Trey offered Vil as he sat up on the table. It was a little intimidating with all the wires and hardware. At one point in his life, Vil would never have let something like the metal contraption in the baker’s hands on his head, but now he sat still allowing him to hook him into the machine. 

“Did you have a good visit with your friends?” Azul asked the boy he was assisting. 

“Yeah.” Deuce smiled at the other. No matter how much he knew it was never going to happen, he’d never really gotten over his feelings for the Octavinelle dorm leader. Though he glanced over at Trey, maybe that was something he could do in the past. Help them find each other in less painful times. “I’m going to miss everyone but, we’ll meet again.”

“That we will.” Azul nodded as he sat the device on Deuce’s head. “Just relax. From the data we’ve gathered, it should feel just like going to sleep. And when you wake up, your consciousness will be in the past.” 

Idia walked over, holding his tablet. He’d gone over everything he could think of to double and triple check. Ortho had checked his numbers. Everything pointed to this working. And the truth was, they didn’t have any options left if it didn’t. Used for its intended purpose, the Lethe River system didn’t require such an elaborate setup, and in fact did not require the immediate presence of the intended target, but it was never meant to alter something so far back. This was going to push the limits of both STYX technology and Trey Clover’s magic. 

“I think it’s time.” the Ignihyde dorm leader looked up a screen. “Ortho’s finished synchronizing everything.“

“Well, I’m never one to miss a cue,” Vil replied signaling he was ready.  

Azul looked down at Deuce, with the apparatus in place the boy couldn’t see him, but he curled his hand into the others so he knew he was there. Mouthing something only he would ever know the true meaning of. 

“I’m ready.” Trey gripped his magic pen tightly, though his hands were shaking, to say he was nervous was an understatement. When the entire plan required him not to fuck up this one moment, it was a lot of pressure, but he’d forged in fire, as he squared his shoulders. 

“On the count of 10. I’ll initiate the Lethe River, and you’ll cast Paint The Roses.” Idia looked at the Heartslabyul dorm leader. “10…-” he began to list off, time seemed to almost slow, for those few seconds, before slamming into a wall when he reached. “1” 

Idia pressed the button on his tablet screen, in tandem with Trey’s casting, just as they’d practiced in their trial run. It was as flawless as could be expected from them. As energy swirled in the room. The lights flickered, and Azul looked alarmed. “It didn’t do that before!”

“We’re going back far longer than the 10 minutes we practiced with,” Idia replied, though he felt slightly faint, the energy swirling around them was immense, and for a moment he felt his vision fade, swaying on his feet as Trey caught him.

“Are you alright?” the baker asked. 

Idia took a deep breath as the episode passed, and the lights returned to normal. “Fine.” he turned to look at Vil and Deuce. But they were still. “I’ll check their vitals, but It appears to have worked.” he moved back over to his computer console.  Azul and Trey are right behind him.

His golden, slightly glowing eyes, scanned over the data, relief filling him. “It shows just as it should. Their bodies are still technically alive, but there’s no brain activity. Under the best of circumstances, we could probably preserve them indefinitely but…” 

“There’s no point.” Trey frowned. “I still think we should have told them.” 

“What good would that have done?” Azul shook his head. “They have enough pressure on their shoulders. Do you think they’d have agreed to be the ones sent back if they knew the truth? That we’re all doomed anyway?” 

“Azul’s right.” Idia’s typed in a command on the console. “I give it 24 hours before the barrier breaks. Word will spread soon enough. It’s better this way, they don’t have to worry about us this way.”  The image on the screen was of surveillance footage from STYX. Malleus Draconia had been sent home not long after the loss of his retainers. Silver and Sebek had been killed in a stunt pulled by Leona Kingscholar, it had ended in his overbot and the death of his companion Ruggie Bucchi as well. Leona had disappeared not long after, and the Sunset Savanah had blamed Briar Valley, claiming it was in retaliation for the loss of their own citizens. 

Lilia Vanrouge trying to prevent any more bloodshed, grieving his son, a boy who might as well have been, one of his best friends, had tried to find a diplomatic solution to the situation. But his efforts had ended in a very public assassination. The last death had sent Malleus Draconia spiraling into his own overblot. STYX had tried to contain it within Briar Valley’s borders. Hidden the incident from public knowledge, but Idia knew the truth. The efforts were doomed to failure. As it stood in this world, there was no way to stop the fae prince. Everyone would fall victim to his eternal slumber. 

Their plan to send Vil and Deuce had truly been their last hope. 

There was a sense of ‘what do we do now’ for the 3 left in the lab. They hadn’t thought past their desperate attempt to survive.  It was then that the door opened. None of them had been expecting visitors and the list of people that had access to the space was a very short list. At first, Idia thought it might have been Ortho, but he was surprised to see Ewe standing there with Ace. “Sorry if we interrupted something,” they spoke softly almost sinking into the sweater they wore. 

Ace eyed his friend as sighed. “Deuce was being really weird earlier, and said he had business with Idia, I didn’t expect you guys here, you throwing a party.” 

“He didn’t tell you what was going on,” Trey questioned him as he brought a hand to the top of his head. 

“No…” Ewe kind of poked two of their fingers together. “We were watching a movie.” 

 Azul spoke nervously, “Then you had a good time with him, but you see-”

It was then Ace’s eyes went wide as he finally noticed the tables with Deuce and Vil on them. “What the absolute fuck” he pushed past the trio. “What did you do.” 

“You see-” Idia wanted to explain. 

“When are they going to wake up,” Ewe asked looking up at the Ignihyde dorm leader. 

“I can explain, please,” he replied holding up his hands. “Just listen okay.” 

“You’re all being really shady right now,” Ace spoke bluntly. “No wake them up.”

“We can’t,” Trey told the angry ginger. 

“What the fuck you mean you can’t” the first years snapped back. 

“Is it like a timed thing?” Ewe questioned trying to stay hopeful, getting really upset they hadn’t listened to Deuce when he wanted to talk earlier. 

“No.” Idia sighed, crossing his arms, sinking in on himself some. Everything this year with Ramshackle’s prefect had been difficult for him. “They’re not waking back up. I told you I an explain-”

“So they’re dead?” Ace snapped. 

“They’re not dead, technically.” Azul tried to help the situation.”Just listen to Idia.” 

“I don’t want your contract speak bullshit right now where my friend is involved.” the ginger shoved a finger into the octomer’s chest, before he grabbed, Ewe’s hand. The other looked like they were about to cry.  “I’m going to find someone who will fix this. I’m sure Rook will have something to say when finds out what you did to Vil.” 

“Wait,” Idia called out, but the pair were already well on their way out the door.

Trey brought a hand to his forehead. “Hopefully Vil explained to Rook what’s going on.” 

“It doesn’t matter.” the Ignihyde dorm leader sounded resigned. “None of this matters anymore.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce felt foggy headed, like he’d just slept better than he had in his entire life. His body felt weird, not the way he remembered it. In the future, he’d embraced several lifestyle changes including taking an interest in ballet after Vil had introduced him to it which had made him more limber. His time in the track club had built his endurance, and he’d overall become physically stronger. He’d not been aware of just how much he’d changed until all of it had suddenly been reversed. 

He stretched a bit, muscles straining. He’d have to start training again and soon if he wanted to gain back what was lost. But he was pretty sure Vil would help him with that.  Deuce yawned, trying to clear the cobwebs in his mind. His turquoise eyes taking in the room. There were students everywhere Sorting would begin soon. He laughed, he remembered this, Ewe was about to show up with Grim and cause a scene. 

But then he glanced around, and his heart nearly stopped. Suddenly everything came into focus, as his mind cleared. Cater was standing there talking to Trey. 

Cater Diamond was in the mirror hall, casually chatting with Trey Clover in his ceremonial robes, a smile on his face, arms folded. Deuce let out a little cry as he covered his mouth. It earned him a concerned gaze from the student right next to him, but he didn’t care about that right now. It had worked and Cater was right here! 

His body started moving before his brain had even registered and before he knew it, he was across the hall, pulling the 3rd year into a hug as a sound of pure joy exited him. “Cater!” 

“Whoa!” Cater cried out, “Someone’s a bit excited.” he laughed but it was slightly awkward. 

Another realization then hit Deuce, Cater had no idea who he was, and he’d just hugged him. Not just that, he’d lifted him off the ground in his excitement and said his name. “Ah…sorry.” he set the other down before rubbing the back of his neck. But he still couldn't help vibrating with the excitement that coursed through his body. Cater was here! 

“It’s alright.” the ginger pointed a finger in the air as he winked at him. “Got overly excited your first night here, It happens. Though I’m curious how you picked up on the ID.”

“Oh…” his mind shut down for a moment before he noticed the phone in Cater’s hand. That’s right, Cater had been known for his magicam account, it’s why Idia had set up the memorial he did. And in truth, Deuce had found his account before coming to NRC, he’s subscribed to it, but it had taken him two months to figure out that his upperclassmen was the same person he’d looked to for info on his new school. But that would help him here as he scramble to produce his own phone. “I did a lot of research on NRC and Heartslabyul since that’s where I figured I’d end up since I’m from Clocktown. I found your account on Magicam and have been following it since. I guess I shouldn’t have been surprised to see you and all, but it’s still cool.” 

Cater laughed as Trey shook his head. “Well always happy to meet a fan, just ask before you get all touchy feely next time. Otherwise, you’re welcome to come to me with anything you need as your upperclassman.” 

Meanwhile, Vil had begun to come out of his own haze as he registered what was going on around him, the names being called out for the Dark Mirror to sort. He brought a hand to his chest, as much like Deuce, he searched out Cater’s form. “Rook, I’m sorry.” he did feel guilty, especially for everything he had burdened his friend with in the past but, he had to do this. “Please look after our new students. I need to speak with Cater.” 

“Oh?” He raised an eyebrow, the last he’d known Cater was far from the first person Vil wanted to rush off to but he certainly wasn’t going to stop him. “Of course.” 

“Thank you,”  Vil was already on the move before he’d even finished speaking, as he swiftly maneuvered through the hall, gracefully avoiding any collisions. He glanced at Deuce for a second, before remembering he wasn’t someone he should know now, they’d have to fix that soon, but it wasn’t an issue they’d talked about.  

“Hey, Vil.” Cater looked at him with his signature V. “Enjoying the ceremony?” 

The actor’s heart fluttered. He couldn’t believe it. And it was taking all his self control not to burst into tears, pull the man in the hug, kiss him, or all of the above. But this was a version of the ginger that didn’t know that Vil thought of him as much more than an annoying wannabe magicam influencer. He had to fix that and he’d do it tonight. “I am.” he smiled, “But I was actually hoping I could borrow you for a moment. I have something I wanted to talk to you about, that can’t really wait.” 

Cater looked at him in surprise. “I uh, sure VIl.”

The blonde didn’t wait for any further permission as he grabbed the other’s hand pulling him out of the hall, as Deuce came to stand where he’d been. He wasn’t the slightest bit upset that Vil was talking Cater off to talk to him, not knowing how long he’d kept his feelings bottled up. Trey however looked rather befuddled with the whole situation. 

Vil didn’t stop until they’d reached a private part of the courtyard. “Wow, had to come all the way out here eh?” the ginger laughed. “Really needed to get me alone?” he winked. 

The actor felt flustered, he’d almost forgotten how much of a shameless flirt Cater could be, it was part of the reason he’d never taken him seriously before when he’d had his chance. Still, he leaned into the opening. “Yes actually. I didn’t really want an audience for this.”

“Oh.” Cater was still trying to play it cool, but his voice had raised by at least an octave. “There’s only a few reasons I can’t think of for that and well… I’m not that lucky for most of them.” 

Vil had thought a bit about what he was going to say to the ginger, so he took both of Cater’s hands in his, looking him in the eye. “I’ve had, so much time to reflect on my life, and your place in it, all the signs I missed along the way. All the truths I was hiding from myself.” none of it was really a lie at least. All of it had happened. “And I realized, how much I missed you, I knew when I saw you again the first thing I had to do was correct my mistake.” 

Emerald eyes looked at Vil with a shocked expression. “Vil…you can’t be serious.” he managed. 

“Very.” his heart was pounding in his chest. There was so much he couldn’t say, the depth of what he truly felt would likely scare the other away. So he’d decided to utilize his acting skills to pretend his feelings were fresh, new. “I understand why you’d be skeptical after how I acted, but I realized I was hiding behind the lie that your feelings couldn’t be real because it was safer that way. I’m done playing it safe. And I’d like to give this whole romance thing a try if you’re willing.” 

Cater felt flushed, he’d never thought this would happen outside his dreams, but he’d also lived his life with a come what may attitude. He couldn’t fight the tears as he let out a little laugh. “I’d love to. I can’t believe this.”

“I can’t either really,” Vil responded as he smiled, it was true, just this morning he’d never have been able to imagine standing here with Cater alive, confessing to him. Genly though he leaned forward, pulling the other into a kiss, unable to wait any longer.  It was soft and hesitant at first, new, and warm, as Vil’s body tingled, but he shifted his arms pulling the other in closer, deepening the kiss. Finally, he lost the battle with his tears, as one rolled down his cheek, this time from happiness instead of sorrow. 

Now he knew he could truly do anything as long as he had this. 

Chapter Text

Rook, had high hopes what Vil wanted with Cater was a good thing, there had been something off about his friend that evening, that he couldn’t explain away as just being a result of their return to NRC and his introduction as Pomefiore’s dorm leader. He knew it had to be serious in order for Vil to hand the reins over to him, even if just temporarily, but as time ticked by, and the other had yet to return he began to worry. It wasn’t like Vil to just abandon his duties like this. 

He crept out into the courtyard tracking his friend, only to stop as a look of surprise crossed his face. There wasn’t much that could shock the hunter, but finding Vil, arms wrapped around Cater Diamond, as he kissed him passionately was not at all what he’d been expecting to find. Rook could stand there watch them all night, it was a beautiful, love filled sight to behold, but he wasn’t in fact as much of a creep as some of the school seemed to think he was. So he left the love birds to their tender moment, retreating as quietly as he came. 

Once he made it back to the mirror chamber however he was greeted by a very different unexpected sight. Some kind of feral demonic feline running amok, lighting things on fire, as Azul Ashengrotto and Riddle Rosehearts, chased after the creature. Rook could only watch and laugh at the commotion the creature caused. He was debating stepping in, but he needed to get back to the Pomefiore students. Before he could though, he was accosted by Trey. “Have you seen Vil and Cater? Vil came and got Cater about half an hour ago, and now I can’t find them. And I really need Cater’s help. We’ve got some problems to fix before the welcome dinner.” 

“Non.” Rook shook his head. Normally he wouldn’t betray Trey’s trust quite like this, but these were extraordinary circumstances. “I’m sorry, I would offer my own assistance, but with Vil’s absence I must see to Pomefiore’s needs” 

Trey looked a bit exasperated when a boy next to him whom the hunter didn’t recognize spoke up. “What’s the problem maybe I can help?” 

The baker brought a hand to the side of his head. “Thank you, but you just got here and assigned as a Heartslabyul student. I doubt you could be much help.” he shook his head. “The second years were in charge of painting the roses, and messed the garden up, and Cater’s the only one that could fix it in time.” 

“The roses?” the other perked up. “I actually know how to do that! Cater taught me,” he spoke before once again realizing what he’d said and backtracking. “I mean, in one of his magicam videos. I practiced on some of the bushes at home. I’m pretty sure I can do it” 

“Really.” Trey looked at him as the wheels began to turn in his head, and Rook excused himself. “I might be able to work with this. Are you absolutely sure you can perform the spell?” 

“Yes.” Deuce nodded, he’d done that spell hundreds of times. “I swear.” 

“You really came in prepared huh?” the vice dorm leader looked at him a bit critically. “Alright, head on to the dorm. The rose maze should be just inside on your right. Anything that isn’t red needs to be turned red. Try to get the ones further in the back first. I doubt you’ll get all of them, but I have a plan. I’ll distract Riddle as long as I can.“ 

“Of course.” the first year was excited to get to help. Especially since it sounded like he’d be taking weight off of Cater’s shoulders. So he rushed off to Heartslaybul ready to complete his task. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Wow.” Was all Cater could manage as Vil successfully swept him off his feet. His heart was pounding, and there was just this sense of excitement in his veins he’d never felt before. Part of him wondered if he’d overslept and was still at home, dreaming. It wouldn’t be the first time his mind had played a cruel trick on him like this, showing him a world where Vil returned his feelings. 

But there was a certain clarity to his surroundings that his dreams could never reproduce. The earthy smell that permeated the courtyard, was brought on by rain earlier that day. The cool crispness of the night air. The elegant glow of the moonlight as it danced across Vil’s hair. The look in lavender eyes as if he was the most important thing in the world. It was overwhelming and all consuming, and the ginger had to remember just to breathe as he processed everything. 

“I unfortunately have kept you longer than I should have,” Vil admitted reluctantly. If it was up to him, he’d steal Cater away and never let him go, but they both had responsibilities to attend to. “Why don’t you enjoy your welcome party, and then when it’s over come find me. I know it will be late but we have a lot to talk about I think.” 

What was being asked of him was technically against Heartslaybul’s rules, this was something Cater was aware of, but the actor could likely have asked him damn near anything at the moment had he’d have complied. “I can do that.” Part of him wanted to lie and say it was okay if he skipped but he knew that if he did that, Riddle would definitely get suspicious and his whole evening would be busted. 

Vil smiled before pulling him into one more kiss. He didn’t think he’d ever be able to get used to being able to do this. It left him feeling warm and happy. The protective urges were strong, he’d make sure Cater was safe. Everything was going to work out, it had to. “I’ll see you soon. I’ll be waiting for you at Pomefiore’s gate about 10.” 

Cater blushed a bit, it all seemed so quick that Vil had drug him out here and confessed to him, then invited him back to his room presumably to spend the night. Talking was something they certainly needed to do, but he couldn’t help but let his mind run wild. Given this had existed only in the realm of dreams for him before tonight, he wasn’t willing to question it. Afraid that if he did that Vil would figure out he’d gone temporarily insane. “I’ll be there.” he knew right then he’d do whatever it took to make that happen. 

One more quick kiss, Vil lingering longer than he should have before he managed to pull himself away. Once they had parted Cater quickly made his way back to Heartslaybul. He half expected to get yelled at. But he only stood there a bit bemused. There was the overzealous boy who’d hugged him. Painting the roses with a spell. He slipped up next to Trey who gave him a look. “Where have you been.” 

“I’ll tell you later, but you’re not going to believe me.” the ginger smiled. “What’s going on here.”

“I’m not sure you’re going to believe this either.” Trey adjusted his glasses. “I was looking for you because a lot of the 2nd years botched the roses, I thought we were going to be in real trouble, but that kid from earlier. Deuce Spade is his name by the way. Apparently, that talk about being prepared wasn’t just talk. He said he learned the spell from your magicam posts and practiced it.” 

“Really?” Cater let out a laugh, “Well at least he’s not determined to take over. But I’m surprised Riddle’s not losing it since the roses still aren’t right. He looks…happy?” 

Trey had a relieved look on his face. “I told him we planned a surprise for him. Framed it like a little exhibition. He hasn’t officially started the welcome party, so no rules have been broken, he thought it was an excellent idea. I kind of feel bad for the other first years, he’s setting an impossible example to follow, but Riddle happy is better for everyone.” 

“Isn’t that the truth.” the ginger let out a half laugh. “Well good. The kid seems nice and well meaning, and who knows, maybe this can help me convince Riddle magicam is a legitimate resource for school.” 

“If anyone has the charisma to sell it’s you.” the baker replied. 

Once the last rose bush had been corrected, Riddle clapped smiling. “An excellent display. Thank you. You certainly have earned your placement in our dorm.” 

Deuce stood there beaming. He’d really only wanted to help out he hadn’t really expected any of this and had been caught off guard when Trey had drug him in front of Riddle, but he’d been eager to please. “Thank you. I was happy to help.” 

“Now with the roses painted red,  I officially welcome you all as new students in Heartslabyul.” Riddle declared proudly. “I expect you all to follow the example your classmate here has set, and apply yourselves to the best of your ability, and follow the Queen’s rules as set out by the laws of our dorm. Now enjoy yourselves.” 

As soon as the students started to mingle taking their places at the dinner table, Deuce ran over so he could sit next to Cater. Riddle was at the head of the table, and Trey was at his right, leaving Cater the spot to his left, Deuce taking the one right next to it. “Hey,” the ginger smiled. “That's a nice show you put on.”

“Ah…” the navy headed boy, looked slightly embarrassed. “You got to see that?” he had assumed the other would have been with Vil longer. 

“Yep,” Cater brought his hand up in his signature V as he winked. “That’s pretty cool you learned that just from my posts.” 

“I hadn’t realized you’d ‘posted’ such useful material.” Riddle looked to the ginger. “But it was refreshing to see a student so prepared.” 

“I didn’t think it was that big of a deal. I was just…excited?” Deuce was slightly exasperated as his voice softened. Part of him was exhausted, he needed to sleep, especially after expelling so much magic, but he was content. Cater was alive, and his first real interaction with Riddle was positive, rather than the mess it had been before. He could talk to Ace tonight when they got to their rooms, and he could introduce himself to Ewe tomorrow. Then everything would be great. When Azul, Idia, and Trey had presented this idea to him and Vil, he’d been a bit overwhelmed wondering if they’d be able to accomplish something like this, but here and now, it seemed actually achievable. 

Trey was quiet, he felt at least a little guilty for shoving the kid in the spotlight when he liked to avoid it himself, but not enough to regret what he’d done. Circumventing Riddle’s anger was better for everyone, a lesson he’d learned over and over. Now the incoming first years got a pleasant evening, and not a swift introduction to their Dorm Leader’s wraith. 

When they went to get their dorm assignments after the celebration, Deuce pulled out his phone to text Vil so he could check in on him, only to sheepishly remember he didn’t have it at this point in time. He’d have to fix that tomorrow. He knew right where his room was, and who his roommates would be, so he didn’t pay as close attention as he could have. Trey was the one who had taken his group to their assigned rooms. Giving them a rundown of curfew, what was expected of them, where the communal bathroom was, and a stern reminder to brush their teeth before bed. 

Deuce just had to laugh at the last part. He’d almost forgotten that particular quirk of Trey’s. A lot of his more….light hearted personality traits had disappeared as the year went on. Some might have been jealous or bitter toward the person who had captured the heart of the one they’d fallen for, but that just wasn’t who Deuce was. He brought a hand to his chin. It hadn’t been until after the tragedy of Jade’s death that the pair had managed to get closer. Maybe here, he could help them understand their feelings for one another sooner. The thought that now that time had been rewound he had a chance to win over Azul himself didn’t cross his mind. He just wanted the other to be happy, however that came about. 

That could be all on his plate for later, right now the agenda was to introduce himself to Ace, and then sleep. Once they were in their rooms he swiftly put everything away in his drawers, setting up his dressers and desk exactly how he knew he liked it. Prepared his materials he’d need for in the morning. When he first arrived back in the past, it had taken him over an hour to get things put away. But now he knew this room like the back of his hand and less than 15 minutes later he was done.

He’d intended to take the extra time to go and talk to Ace, but he looked over and saw the boy still putting his own things away. Deuce sighed flopping down on his bed, deciding to wait until he was done, he didn’t want to interrupt him and come off as rude. But before he’d even realized it, he’d fallen fast asleep, the day's events finally catching up to him. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil had made it through his introduction, even if his mind was elsewhere, focused on later that evening when he’d have Cater with him again. He’d at least put his acting skills to use to hide his distracted state from his students, appearing calm and poised. For once making use of his perception of being aloof and imposing. If he seemed a bit distant, it was okay. He had done a scan, eyes landing on Epel. The boy was sitting there looking disgruntled, his ceremonial robes slightly askew. He’d already been formulating a plan on how to best approach him here. He was a challenge that was for sure but not one Vil would back down from. 

But once the evening was fully underway, he knew wouldn’t escape Rook’s questioning gaze. His friend slipping up next to him, as the other students mingled. “So do I get to know the nature of your rendezvous with Monsieur Magicam?” the other asked. 

Rather than be annoyed the actor just smiled brightly, he had no intention of hiding his feelings for Cater. “Thank you for covering for me while I got a chance to speak with him.” Vil brought a hand to his chest. “I know it’s probably surprising given I didn’t share my change of heart with you beforehand but, I figured out you were right. I decided rather than continue to hide behind my excuses like a coward, that I would accept how I felt, how Cater felt, and give things a try. He was rather delighted with the news.” 

“A man in love is truly a beautiful sight to see.” Rook brought his hands up to his chest covering his heart. “I’m glad to hear you’ve allowed your love to take root and blossom. You both deserve the happiness it will bring you.” 

Vil normally rolled his eyes at his friend’s flowery language, having become desensitized to it long ago. But right now, the words were rather comforting to hear. He could connect to them in ways he normally couldn’t. “Thank you.” he still couldn’t stop smiling, Cater on his mind. He knew he couldn’t tell Rook the whole truth without sounding crazy. What he’d been through to get to this point, what it all meant to him, how happy and relieved he was. He’d literally been handed a new lease on life. “I feel extremely lucky. It’s no secret how I treated him before, the fact that he still…” he took a deep breath. Now wasn’t the time for old regrets “Anyway I’m hoping to take him out to dinner this weekend.” 

That had been part of his plan. The goal was to avoid Riddle’s overblot entirely, but Vil would be a nervous wreck that entire day, and keeping Cater off campus until it was over, just to be safe, was his top priority 

 “That sounds lovely.” Rook had always been a romantic at heart. Seeing his best friend in love was quite the treat for him. “Rest assured the dorm will be in good hands while you’re away.”

There was some lingering guilt for how much Vil had dumped on his friend in the previous lifetime. But this was different, covering here and there when needed so he could have some personal time with Cater was different than carrying the entire load because Vil mentally couldn’t handle it. He’d just have to make sure he didn’t overburden him. “There was never a doubt” 

Vil let out a content sigh, he pulled out his phone. He’d never know what his father’s fate was in the past, that the reason he wasn’t able to reach the man was because Malleus’s dreamscape had already consumed him. As Idia had said it was kinder not to let the pair know what they were leaving behind. But here now at least, he could text him and let him know things had gone well. He’d hold out until his and Cater’s conversation later tonight before officially telling his father about his relationship. Some his age might have waited a while to inform their parents, but with his status as a celebrity him not telling the man himself, meant he risked him finding out from a tabloid and that’s not what he wanted. 

Besides, knowing what he did of Cater’s family. Introducing him to his father probably wasn’t the worst idea. 

Text complete, he slipped his phone back into his pocket. He needed to at least attempt to mingle with some of the other students, and hopefully get a not hostile proper introduction with Epel out of the way. But like Deuce he’d decided it could mostly wait until tomorrow, now he was just moving from moment to moment until he could see Cater again. 

Chapter Text

Cater had managed to successfully sneak his way out of the dorm. He’d taken a quick shower, packed a bag, and checked himself over not only in the mirror but with the help of his clones and ultimately left one behind to cover for him just in case Trey or Riddle came looking for him in the morning. He’d debated what to wear. Going out of his mind overthinking everything. He’d didn’t really own anything sexy and he wasn’t sure he’d have had the nerves to wear that anyway right now. But he still wasn’t sure exactly what Vil wanted. 

For all of his flirtatious behavior, he’d never really gotten this far before. Outside a girl whose name he’d forgotten in middle school that he’d managed to impress with his guitar enough to get a quick kiss from before they’d moved once again, he’d never really kissed anyone. Definitely not the way Vil had kissed him in the courtyard. 

And this was Vil Schoenheit.

As he approached the dorm, Cater almost panicked and turned around, almost certain his brain had made the whole thing up, and Vil was going to yell at him for believing his fantasy was real. But as he got closer to the gate, he could see the other’s figure standing there waiting for him. Lavender eyes landed on him and their owner’s entire face lit up, and Cater could barely breathe realizing Vil was that excited to see him. 

“Hey.” the blonde was beaming as he walked forward, leaning in and giving Cater another quick kiss. “I’m glad you could make it out, did you have any trouble?”

“No.” Cater shook his head, surprised he could say anything. 

Vil slipped a hand into his companion’s and led him back through Pomefiore. There was some surprise that they weren’t going through some back entrance. That there was no fear they might be seen by other members of the dorm. In fact, though everyone already seemed nestled away in their rooms, not another soul crossing their path. “Here.” the blonde opened the door to his private room, letting Cater in before shutting and latching the door.

Emerald eyes looked over the space, most of the light right now coming from the bathroom and a light on the desk. Cater fretted a bit before he sat his bag down, Vil had gone over and sat on the bed, and he only hesitated a moment before joining him. Maybe that was what he’d really wanted? It made sense to Cater, even if the idea made him extremely nervous. Either way, he’d decided to let Vil take the lead. Surprised when the actor simply grabbed his hand and gave it a kiss. “Thank you, I know this was a lot to ask, but I was so caught up earlier, and still am really. I had to see you again.” 

“I admit.” Cater wasn’t the open and honest type, but the best thing to ever happen to him had fallen right into his lap and he wasn’t going to screw it up. “I’m really confused. Happy, believe me, I’m happy. But confused. I honestly thought you hated me.” 

That hurt a bit, but it wasn’t like he hadn’t deserved it, with the way he’d always treated Cater before. “I never hated you,” he spoke softly. “I was just confused myself, and a little scared. I couldn’t figure out what you wanted with me. Couldn’t believe someone could look at me and ….” he had to stop for a moment as his emotions got the better of him, remembering how he felt the day he’d read through the ginger’s songbook. Knowing how someone could see him so clearly in ways even he struggled with. He couldn’t tell him that, but he could get close to the truth “I kept thinking you’d just disappear into the background like everyone else. But you never did.”

“You’ve always been amazing Vil.” Cater words caused Vil’s heart to flutter, and he couldn’t help it as he pulled him into another kiss. One arm snaked around the ginger’s back as the other came up to caress the side of his face. They ended up sprawled out on the bed, and for a moment Cater wondered if some of his thoughts about the situation might have been right, but Vil did nothing more, than deepen the kiss, holding him close, turning it into a heated make out session. But hands never strayed, and clothing remained on, if a bit disheveled. 

Cater ended up with his back on the bed, Vil hovering over him, a blissful look on his face. “You’re beautiful,” he whispered, before settling down and resting his head on the other’s chest. Content to listen to his heartbeat, to know he was alive. 

The ginger lay there, catching his breath a bit, one arm resting on Vil’s back the other stretched out above his head. Cater had never felt so wanted before, and he was struggling not to cry, and make himself look like an idiot. He’d kept second guessing everything, thinking he had to have misread something, or misunderstood. But he was running out of excuses to keep from accepting this was real. He was here in Vil’s bed, in Vil's arms, and he wanted him. Fight was the exact opposite of what he wanted to do, so he decided to give in, and shifted his arm above his head, to touch Vil’s face. Rather than any anger, something Cater had been slightly afraid of, Lavender eyes fluttered up to look at him with a soft smile. 

“Hey gorgeous” Cater bit his lip before he laughed, that was not the smoothest thing he’d ever said.

Vil at least seemed amused, though he shifted so he was lying down next to Cater properly in the bed instead of on top of him. “I usually get up at 6,” he spoke softly as he brushed a bit of hair out of Cater’s face. “I can let you sleep a bit longer if you like. And then we can head to breakfast together.” 

That at least answered one of the many questions Cater had on his mind. He didn’t intend to hide what was going on.  But since Vil broached the topic, he felt at least a little confident pushing forward. “Boyfriends?” he asked okay maybe his brain had been fried with everything that had happened tonight he wanted to pull the covers over his head and disappear.

The blonde just chuckled. “I would certainly hope so.” he leaned in a stole another quick kiss.

“Yeah.” Cater smiled himself, still feeling slightly embarrassed by his sudden loss of a decent vocabulary. 

“Get some sleep.” Vil snuggled down into the bed pulling Cater in closer to him. 

Rather than replying, fearing another less than eloquent string of words, the ginger did as he was told, allowing himself to melt into his now boyfriend’s arms. Daring to believe he’d actually wake up there in the morning.

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce stretched as he woke up, glad he’d set his alarm while he was arranging the rest of his space. He sighed realizing he’d fallen asleep before he had a chance to talk to Ace. He glanced at the time and knew the other wouldn’t even begin to think about waking up for another 2 hours. He had a habit of getting up at the last possible second, rushing around to get ready, and running out the door to get to his class. How he wasn’t late more often than he was Deuce was never able to figure out. It was okay though, he’d be able to properly introduce himself later, they were in the same class group, and seated next to each other, he’d have his chance to introduce himself soon. 

He started out his day the same way he’d gotten used to since the VDC, doing the stretches Vil had taught them. But with a disgruntled look on his face, he realized his flexibility had been greatly reduced. Deuce had truly forgotten how out of shape he really was when he’d first come to school. He hadn’t even had the time he’d spent conditioning for track now. “This bites,” he muttered after almost falling over trying to do one of his exercises. 

Determined as ever, he did what he could, he didn’t want to injure himself and make it worse, but maybe Vil could help him set up a new routine to get him back to where he wanted to be better. Diet and exercise were things the Pomefiore Dorm Leader was extremely knowledgeable about and Deuce greatly respected his opinion on the subject. 

Deciding the next step in his plan would be to start his running routine, he hadn’t officially joined the track team yet, but he still planned to, he headed downstairs in his gym uniform. Deuce took a quick swing by the Heartslabyul kitchens, intending to make himself a quick smoothie, another habit he’d picked up from Vil. It would be light on his stomach, but give him enough energy to get through his workout. But was surprised to see Trey and Riddle already there, both were still in their pajamas enjoying a cup of tea, and a tray of breakfast pastries. 

“Deuce.” The dorm leader smiled. “I’m glad to see you getting an early start on your day. Just what I’d expect from such a prepared first year. Thank you for continuing to set a good example for your peers. Would you like to join us for breakfast? Trey and I were just going over some of our plans for the year.” 

“Wow.” the first year was caught off guard and he rubbed the back of his neck. He really needed to get started on his workout routine. But keeping Riddle happy and avoiding his overblot entirely was part of the plan. Cater couldn’t die if the event where he sacrificed himself never happened. So he decided to split the difference. Besides given how his morning stretches had gone, he doubted his morning run would be near as long as he’d allotted. “I could join you for a little bit. I was just going to get a run it. I plan to join the track team. But I should have time.” 

“I don’t mean to interfere with your schedule.” Riddle looked alarmed and apologetic. 

“I’m sure it’s okay or he wouldn’t have offered to stay. I imagine someone like Duece has built extra time into his day.” Trey tried to calm his friend down as he looked at the first year for help.

“Ah yeah. It’s fine, I’d just thought about how much time my run would take. I wasn’t lying when I said I could join you for a bit.” Deuce shook his head as he waved his hands. 

“Well then.” the redhead ran a hand down his pajama top straightening it. “I still apologize. But it’s good you’re so prepared. Have a seat.” he gestured to a stool at the counter. Quickly the boy took it before he had a small plate and a cup of tea in front of him. It wasn’t the smoothie he intended but it had been a while since he’d been able to enjoy Trey’s treats so he took what looked like a blueberry scone from the plate, and added a single cube of sugar to his tea. He liked it with more, but he knew Vil would tell him to cut it out of his diet as best he could, so he decided to get a head start on it. 

Once Deuce was settled in, Riddle began again. “Like I said we were planning ahead. In this case, charting out when we could hold unbirthday parties this year. I assume I don’t have to explain to you what that is but we were hoping to throw one this weekend. I thought it would be a nice early introduction to life in Heartslabyul.” 

Deuce had been drinking a bit of his tea, and a few images from said unbirthday party flashed in his mind. He hadn’t really been able to enjoy it. The tart he Ace, Trey, Cater, and Ewe had all taken the time to make had been rejected by Riddle, and thrown in the trash. It had helped build the tensions that led Ace to challenge Riddle for his dorm leader position.  

But that wouldn’t happen here. 

“Are you okay?” Trey, he wasn’t normally the type to pry, but Deuce hadn’t realized he’d been sitting in the same position for what was a worrying amount of time since Riddle had mentioned the party. 

“Oh!’ He tried to laugh it off. “Sorry, I’m not fully awake yet. But an unbirthday party does sound fun.” this time it would be, there would be no wrong tart.  They’d be able to enjoy it the way they were supposed to. “And yeah I know what unbirthday parties are.” 

“Excellent.” Riddle smiled, truly pleased with the response. 

“Speaking of I’ll have to go by Sam’s shop later today,” Trey interjected. “I need to restock the pantry, so I can start preparing the treats for the party. I need to get started on the tarts this afternoon if I’m going to be done in time. I heard he had a shipment of fresh strawberries so that should work out fine.” 

“Your tarts are always worth looking forward to.” The Dorm Leader smiled. “A strawberry tart sounds divine. Perfect for the unbirthday party.” 

Deuce sat quietly, as he listened to them. Part of him wondered if he slipped to Sam’s and bought all the strawberries before Trey got there if he’d help avoid everything. But he didn’t have the money for something like that, and sabotaging the unbirthday part seemed like the exact opposite of what he wanted to do. No, he’d just have to make sure Riddle got his Strawberry tart at the appropriate time this time around. “Thank you breakfast, but I should probably get to my run.” he really still had time, but his nerves were shot thinking about such a critical event. 

Riddle just nodded. “I’m glad you could join us, You’re welcome anytime. And oh!” he pulled out a slip of paper with a number written on it. “That’s my personal cellular phone number. I trust you not to abuse it, but if you need help with something please do let me know. I would be happy to reward your diligence.” 

“Oh.” he blinked as he took the slip of paper. “Thank you, I’ll add it to my phone and text you with my name so you know it’s me.” 

“I can get you mine later.” Trey nodded to him. “Good luck on your first day of classes.” 

Deuce smiled returning the gesture before backing out of the room, tucking Riddle’s number into his pocket. That was not at all how he expected his morning to go. But he set about his run, he knew not to push himself but he was still extremely frustrated by the end of it. He’d had to stop several times to take a breather and had only managed his normal path once, and that was with having to walk more of it than he liked. 

When he walked back into his room, he wasn’t in the best mood, but he was showered, and went to put on his school uniform, just as Ace was finally starting to wake up. He was taking a moment to straighten his tie when he looked over at the other boy finally saying his first word to him. “Hi!” he spoke enthusiastically with a wave. 

The response from the ginger was a groan “It’s too fucking early for this.” the other muttered before slipping on a pair of sandals and shuffling out of the room, while scratching his back, heading for the bathroom.

“Well.” Deuce sighed as he crossed his arms. “He’s still Ace,” he spoke to himself, debating if he should wait for the other or not. He didn’t figure the other would be too long. So he turned to his mirror, checking over the spade on his eye. At first, it had been kind of crooked and smudged, but he’d managed to really get a knack for applying the makeup by the time he’d been sent back. And he’d added a bit to his look too, that had been mostly Vil’s influence. But he didn’t have any of the products he’d been used to using. 

No moisturizer, no cleanser, no eyeshadow, or mascara. 

He sighed a bit as his breath blew around a few strands of his hair.  It wasn’t that he regretted coming to the past, he could never regret that. Cater was alive and they were going to fix things. But he hadn’t really thought about how different he had been at the beginning of the year. And now he was practically slapped in the face with it. 

Deuce had never really had something that he’d considered his own style. When he’d been a delinquent, he’d dressed the part. When he’d come to NRC he wanted to be an honor student, so he’d dressed how he thought an honor student would. He’d worn his uniforms correctly exactly as he’d been shown in the student handbook. Even though they were allowed to have their own flare, he’d never really shaken the idea that was what he was supposed to do. Never mind even Riddle had his own take on his uniform. 

That was something that had slowly started to change in the past he’d come from. 

Now he had a chance to start over, to stop dressing to play a part. The only problem was he didn’t really know where to start. He threaded his hands into his hair and pulled it out slightly as he let out another sigh. Maybe little changes at a time, see what feels right. Deuce thought before undoing the button on his jacket, letting it fall open, showing off his vest fully. 

When he was done he looked over to see, Ace running a brush through his hair. And he smiled, “You want to walk to class since we’re going to the same place?” he offered the other boy. 

“Whatever.” The ginger rolled his eyes. “I don’t need a chaperone.” 

“I just-” Deuce was a bit dismayed as he watched the other walk out the door without him. “Wanted to hang out?” he finished with no one to hear him. Maybe making friends with Ace again wasn’t going to be as easy as he thought. 

Chapter Text

Vil walked next to Cater heading to their first class, while they didn’t share a class group, they did share their elective course and had a few joint classes together. He could still remember how annoyed he’d been finding out the ginger had signed up for Poison refining. Thinking his excuse was thin at best, and he’d just done it as an excuse to pester Vil. Something that hadn’t been helped by the fact that on their first day- this day Cater had cornered him, talking about how gorgeous he looked. 

Empty flattery was something Vil had become desensitized to. With someone like Rook Hunt in your life, it was almost a matter of necessity. Let alone what he’d hear from his fans, so he’d barely registered exactly what Cater had said. Brushing him off like he’d always done. He was a little taken back when the other blatantly asked him out, but he’d just laughed, and explained how expensive someone like him would be to maintain. He’d assumed Cater was only after the fame that was associated with dating someone like him and hadn’t even thought through what a farce like that would cost. Never mind the fact he’d never have agreed to something like that, he hated that type of relationship with a passion. He’d seen them up close and personal in his line of work and found the practice disgusting. 

It was only later, during his discovery of who Cater had really been, did he came across an entry about that day. Cater, as Vil had discovered used music to work through his emotions. He’d written notes down,  there had been water stains on the page, that had likely come from tears. Wondering if this was all worth it. If he was ever going to get Vil to take him seriously. How much it hurt every time he rejected him, but he kept coming back, because he couldn’t get over his feelings no matter how hard he tried. How they ached in his chest. Kept him up at night. 

The self depreciation had been hard to read, how he knew he didn’t deserve someone like Vil, but he couldn’t help it. Knew he was worthless. Every insult and ill word thrown his way that he’d brushed off with a smile had been etched deeply into his psyche. 

Wrote about how kind and generous Vil could be, he could see his desire to help others become their best self. The effort he put into his dorm, his students, and those around him. No one had ever used those kinds of words concerning him. Vil Schoenheit wasn’t kind and generous, he was cold, stern, and harsh. But the line that had cut Vil like a knife had been. ‘I know I must be beyond all hope, that even he’s not willing to accept the challenge I must be. And I’ve never seen him back down from one before.” 

“Are you okay?” Cater’s voice pulled Vil from the spiral of thoughts in his head. He hadn’t even realized that he’d started to disconnect like that. 

“I’m fine.” He smiled at the ginger, reaching down to squeeze his hand. Cater was here, and he could show him how perfect he was. That he didn’t need anything. 

Cater wouldn’t be accosting him after class for a date this time, they’d purposely be sitting together, but still, Vil wanted to start rewriting all the bad memories with good ones now, so he stopped pulling the other to the side just before they were to enter the classroom. “I know this might seem like an odd time to ask, but before we head in, I was going to see if you wanted to take a picture to post to Magicam to tell everyone.” he raised the other’s hand to place a kiss on it. “And maybe agree to go out with me this Saturday. I have the day free, and thought it would be nice.” 

“Oh wow.” the ginger placed a hand on the back of his neck. “I know this is gonna sound weird coming from me but uh….” he blushed a bit. “I don’t mind telling people at school, but do you mind if we keep this off magicam for a while? Most of what I post on there is almost like a job, I mean you always said you could tell how fake it was. I guess what I’m trying to say is, I want everyone to know we’re dating but maybe not…that way?” 

Vil was confused, and trying not to react poorly to Cater’s reaction, but then he could see that the other was almost afraid to have voiced his opinion on the subject. That was something else he’d learned about the other after his death. How much the ginger had kept to himself for fear of upsetting those around him. “Okay.” he nodded, wanting to encourage his boyfriend to speak up when he felt he needed to. “Thank you for saying something. We don’t have to make any official announcement. I’m just happy to have you. But I hate to say it but keeping it private without hiding the relationship entirely isn’t really possible. It’s going to end up online. That’s just the side effect of my life.” 

“I know, and that doesn’t bother me.” Cater shook his head. “I know who are, and what I’m signing up for. I know it’s on a smaller scale but I’m used to media attention good and bad. I can handle that. I just…” he sighed looking away. “I want this to be real, and most of that’s not. So it just doesn’t sit right with me I guess. I would still love to go out on a date with you. You have no idea.”

“I might have a little one.” Vil laughed as he leaned in stealing a quick kiss from his boyfriend. “And thank you for explaining it. I understand, I’ll set everything up for Saturday, and we can let people find out more organically okay?” 

“Perfect.” the ginger replied, he looked relieved and happy. Vil had to admit though the idea of keeping it off magicam did kind of appeal to him he got what Cater meant about it feeling like work. Most of his page was sponsored posts or promotions for upcoming projects. While bits of his school life were sprinkled in they were few and far between. 

For now, though Vil slipped his arm into the other’s leading him into class, ignoring all the looks they got, as he settled into a seat right next to Cater.

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Hello.” Deuce took his seat behind Ace in their first period class with Trein. Surprised to find the seat behind him empty. He’d almost forgotten Ewe hadn’t started out as a student. He’d have to try a little harder to track them down then. 

Ace however just groaned and put his head down on his desk. “You’re awful cheerful aren’t you?” 

“I don’t know that I’d describe myself as cheerful,” Deuce replied confused. 

The ginger muttered something else he couldn’t quite hear as their professor walked in. Trein had a stern look on his face, in his sophisticated attire. Lucius in his arms.  He’d been extremely strict at the beginning of the year, but as time wore on and it became very apparent that they were living through unprecedented historical events the man had become more of an aging father figure for many of the students. Deuce had a lot of respect for him, so he sat up straight in his seat, ready to listen. He’d never been the best student but he had another chance at this whole honor’s student goal, and he wasn’t going to blow it. 

“I am Professor Mozus Trein, and this is History of Ancient Magic, for classes 1A and 1D, if you are not in either of those, you are in the wrong place.” he paused looking around for any misplaced students to take their leave. “Good.” he continued setting Lucius down on his desk, the Cat walked over and curled up in its usual spot. 

“Meow!’ Deuce couldn’t help but call out to the cat, he’d always liked Lucius, the ball of fluff looked at him for a moment, before turning away, and getting back to its nap.  Trein however ignored the entire exchange as he turned around taking out a piece of chalk. writing on the board, laying out expectations for the class that year. How grades would work etc. Despite this being old knowledge for him, he still wrote down notes. Azul had taught him the importance of them in his study sessions. Sometimes the best thing you could do to study was write the information down. 

He had a lot on his list, but he wondered when would be to soon stop by the lounge. He needed to catch up with Vil and figure out how to introduce himself to Ewe. But he really wanted to see Azul. Right now it seemed more daunting than his schoolwork. Trein had begun teaching the class properly, starting on their first lesson. He’d kinda zoned out that first day, overwhelmed with being at NRC, but right now, he realized he remembered most of it. If not because of how stupid he’d felt of getting it wrong on their first test.  

Using the method Azul taught him for note taking he was easily able to keep up with Trein’s lecture. Almost surprised when the bell rang. Ace quickly darted out of the room and Deuce had to sigh as he collected his own things. Maybe it was better if he stayed away from Ace for the rest of the day. If they never got sent to the mines, then Ace would never miss dinner, and sneak one of the tarts meant for the unbirthday party. 

PE was their next class, and Ace went and stood off to the side, he wasn’t directly looking at Deuce but anytime he thought the other might be heading his direction he seemed to move. He’d already decided to leave him alone for now but it was still disheartening. 

He tried to put it out of his mind, as he finally saw Vil between 2nd and 3rd periods. He looked around a bit, before walking over to him. “Hey,” he smiled, as the blonde turned around returning the gesture. “I tried texting you last night but uh…I don’t have your number.” Deuce held up his phone.

“Oh.” Vil almost felt embarrassed he hadn’t even thought of that, he’d been so caught up with Cater. “Here allow me.” he held out his hand taking the device from his friend. “Things went wonderfully. I still can’t believe we’re here.” 

“That’s amazing.” Deuce smiled glad things were going well for Vil and Cater. That was what was important right now. “Things are…weird but I guess that’s to be expected.” he rubbed the back of his neck. “It’s just the first day though.” 

“Yeah.” the actor nodded. “I’m still anxious, I thought about going to Crowley and trying to talk him into putting Cater and I in the same class group but I thought that might be too much. I’m sure once we get past this weekend I’ll calm down. Speaking of, I talked him into going out with me then. I thought it would be best just to get him entirely off campus that day.” 

“That’s perfect.” the first year snapped his fingers. “I’m trying to keep things from going south on my end. I figure if I can keep Ace from making Riddle angry, then that will help too.” 

“That sounds like a task.” Vil crossed his arms. “But a good plan. Let me know if I can help. I could place a curse so Ace can’t open the fridge.” he offered. He’d heard the story of how everything went down many times over. 

Deuce let out a deep sigh. “Maybe not a bad idea. Just to be safe. I might pick up some snacks from Sam’s and take them back to my room, so I can offer them to him, to keep him from getting any ideas.” 

“Here.” the actor reached into his wallet pulling out a few hundred madol. He knew his friend’s financial situation well enough. “That way you can keep a stockpile.” 

The first year wanted to refuse the money but Vil was right, it would be best if he could keep a decent stash on hand, and there was no way he could afford that, so he took the offered bills and slipped them into his own wallet. “Thank you.” 

“No problem.” The blonde brought a hand to the side of his head. “I’ll come visit Cater after class this evening, and take the opportunity to curse the fridge. I’ll make sure it only affects him.” 

“Riddle has seemed in a really good mood. I didn’t really get to know him until after he overblot before, and then he was well….” Deuce rubbed the back of his neck. “He seems so confident now."

“I’d had a few occasions to speak with him, before and he was. I hadn’t thought too much about it but, if we stop this, we’d be saving more than Cater’s life.” Vil crossed his arms in thought. He’d visited Heartslabyul excessively in the wake of Cater’s death, and to say that Riddle Roeshearts had become a shell of his former self was generous at best. He’d attempted to withdraw from school, but his mother had stepped in. Forced him to stay and not ‘throw his life away’ over something like this. As if murdering a fellow student and someone you thought of as a friend was a kin to cheating on a test. 

“Yeah.” The first year closed his eyes. “I should probably get going though. I’ll catch you later okay?” 

“It wouldn’t look good for me to be late to class on my first day as dorm leader,” Vil replied before nodding a bit. “I should be able to say hello when I visit later and you have my number now, use it if you need it.” 

“I will.” Deuce held up his phone before running off. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Huh.” Deuce looked around confused but he didn’t see Ewe or Ace anywhere in the cafeteria. He’d intended to give Ace some space, but he thought he’d see Ewe, even if they weren’t a student they’d have to eat lunch right? He couldn’t remember what things were like for them in those first few days. It felt weird not thinking of him and Grim as students. 

Seeing Cater and Vil standing in line together filled him with joy. He wasn’t about to go bother them though. But he wasn’t sure what to do with himself.   He’d been so focused on Ace and everything else that he hadn’t even tried to talk to Epel or Jack. Then again he didn’t really see Jack either, and Jack was hard to miss. 

Maybe he could try and sit with Epel. But he got a little anxious at the thought that the rowdy Pomefiore first year wouldn’t be any more receptive to his attempts at friendship than Ace had been. 

His turquoise eyes landed on Azul, Floyd, and Jade. While he didn’t have quite the same reaction to seeing the Eel twin alive as he did to Cater, it still did things to his chest. Everyone was still alive here. Azul looked happy sitting with his friends.

Leona was there with Ruggie, and Malleus wasn’t in the dining hall, he never had taken his meals there, but Lilia, Silver, and Sebek were in line, just a few people behind Vil and Cater. Kalim was seat at a table with Jamil eating the lunch the other had made him. 

Everything hit Deuce at once. As he tried to fight back his tears. He didn’t need to cry in the middle of the cafeteria. But it was just so normal in ways that weren’t possible in the world he’d come from. 

Deuce turned and left, stepping just out of sight, and slipped to the ground finally letting himself cry. He wasn’t really sad, just emotional about the thought of the chance that he’d been given. The weight of what was at stake if he and Vil screwed this up. 

“Um….are you okay?” he looked up at the voice to see someone standing there, a curly mop of white hair, fluffed out on his head like a cloud, covering part of their face. One orange eye looking down at him concerned, as they held an actual mop in their hand, only a few shades darker than their hair, and a long green handle. 

They had on a pair of uniform pants, and a white button up but it was covered by a pink cardigan, nothing to denote their placement at Night Raven College. Nothing like what he was used to seeing Ewe in. 

“Yeah…” Deuce quickly wiped his eyes before standing and holding out his hand, offering his name and. “Nice to meet you.” 

The other stared at him a moment, before sticking out his own hand. “Ewe.” 

The Navy headed boy had to bite back I know. “What are you up to?” 

“Birdman that runs this school says I have to clean it if me and my cat want to stay. I don’t have anywhere else to go so. And he’s not really my cat. He was a stray who adopted me. But I guess that makes him mine now.” the other replied evenly. 

“Right.” Deuce rubbed the back of his head. “Have you thought about asking if you can enroll here?” 

“The cat, Grim I think is his name. He wants to. I don’t have magic though. I didn’t really know that was a thing until I got here.” Ewe shrugged seemingly non pulsed by the situation. A far cry from the timid friend he’d gotten to know in the future. “Class would beat doing chores though but, again I can’t really do magic.” 

Deuce closed his eyes perplexed. He knew Ewe was a really good student despite their lack of magic. But he didn’t know how to explain that. Maybe Vil could help? What exactly was it that convinced Crowley to let them attend class last time? Everything had turned into a blur. But while he was trying to think of a response, he opened his eyes to find his friend gone. “I…what.” he sighed. “Maybe next time….” 

Chapter Text

Cater stood in Heartslabyul’s kitchen. Trey was currently rolling out the dough for the tarts meant for their unbirthday party. It seemed like such a mundane task, something the baker had done hundreds of times, not realizing the impact these tarts could have on the course of the rest of his life. The ginger had snapped a couple of shots of the in progress work, never catching his friend’s face in the image. Trey didn’t mind his creations ending up on the magicamer’s page, as long as he didn’t. 

Righting now though, Cater was helping slice up some of the fresh strawberries. Usually, he just watched, keeping the other company if he didn’t have some other task to keep him busy. While he knew his way around the kitchen about as well as the baker did, it wasn’t a skill he showed off often. A smile was on his face, as he hummed completing the task. 

“You’re in an awfully good mood.” Trey raised an eyebrow at him. It wasn’t that it was odd for Cater to be cheerful, this just seemed more authentic than he was used to from his former roommate. 

A light laugh followed by a smile that could light up the entire dorm was his reward. “I told you, you wouldn’t believe me.” he sat his knife down. “Vil tracked me down last night so he could ask me out. I thought I was dreaming.” 

“Vil.” the other set his rolling pin aside as he placed the crust he’d been working on in a pie pan before moving on to the next one, “Asked you out. And you expect me to believe this because?”

“I told you, you wouldn’t.” Cater shook his head as he raised his arms up in a shrug. “Heck, I barely do. But, he asked me out on Saturday so, so I’m sorry man but, I’m not going to be anywhere near the dorm. I’ll try to get done what I can before then.” 

A sigh left Trey. “So that’s why you’re helping.” he had the kind of smile on his face a parent gets when their child tells them they love them, then asks for 30 dollars so they can go to the mall with their friends. “Well, we’ll be past the unbirthday party by then, and Riddle’s been in a really good mood, and it’s kind of indirectly your fault. That first year, that studied your videos, Deuce has left him with a good outlook on all the new students. So we can probably manage a day without you.” 

“You’re great at making a guy feel wanted.” the ginger winked but continued to work on his strawberries. 

Trey just shook his head getting back to work himself he had some 20 tarts to make for the party.  He wanted to be annoyed, Cater’s help was critical in the dorm and he knew that. But he also knew that despite how he played it off, his smiles were always a bit more forced every time Vil had brushed him off and dismissed him. He didn’t know what had caused the change. Though he had a feeling he’d get an earful at the next Science Club meeting. For someone who didn’t even follow Vil on social media, he sure heard a lot about him between Cater and Rook. 

But as he continued his repetitive task, he let his mind wander a bit. Trey Clover was hardly what one would call a romantic. He was far more practical in his approach to life. But, it didn’t mean he was immune to such feelings, but where the ginger had openly pursued his crush for better or worse (and apparently successful results) Trey’s tactic had been to lock his away, barely even admitting it to himself. It wasn’t like it would ever go anywhere outside his mind. Jade Leech was only interested in people he found complex, that he could pick apart, study, and put back together. Trey had always done his best to be the exact opposite, plain, boring, and unremarkable. 

It wasn’t but 5 minutes later that Vil appeared, he’d slipped in unannounced and wrapped his arms around Cater, giving him a kiss. He looked just as happy as the ginger did, if not arguably more so. It was obnoxiously sweet. Until that moment Trey still hadn’t quite believed the other. Vil’s opinion of Cater and his advances hadn’t exactly been a secret, but he was clearly a man in love, and the baker had better things to do than question it. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce stood in Sam’s Mystery Shop. In this timeline, it was the first time he’d made it into the store, but he’d visited on many occasions back in the one he’d left behind. “Okay, let's see…” he picked up a basket. “Ace really likes cherry. I’ll pick up some cherry sours. Some of the cherry hand pies, and some chocolate covered cherries. Cherry soda, the jelly bean mix he really liked….” he scratched his head with his empty hand. Walking down the aisle he picked up anything he could remember Ace liking. There were a couple of sandwiches in his basket, chips, crackers. 

“I think that should be enough for now.” He poked through the contents of his basket. It was a lot but, it would easily be covered by the money Vil had given him. And if he was smart, he could keep the stockpile up for a while. He didn’t want to keep bumming money off his friend though, a thought about maybe going back to the lounge looking for work so he could keep this up himself crossed his mind. It had nothing to do with the tall, and very handsome Octomer that happened to run the establishment. 

Making his way to the counter, he started to unload his basket. “This is quite the haul little imp.” Sam laughed as he began to ring up the items. “But you don’t seem like the cherry type.” 

“I uh…” Deuce blinked, looking up at the shopkeeper. “I was buying these for a friend.” 

“Rather generous.” the other laughed, before bending down, and putting a sack on the counter. “But you shouldn’t neglect yourself. My little friends seem to think these are items you might be more fond of.” 

Deuce looked in the bag and was shocked to find most of his own favorite snacks in there, some blueberry pies, egg tarts, and custard pudding. He wanted to question how Sam even knew, but he’d learned last year that the man just had ways of figuring things out he had no business knowing. “Thank you sir, but I can’t afford both, I’ll just take the things for my friend.”

Sam chuckled. “Take them, on the house.”  there was a shocked look on the boy’s face. “Consider it good business.” the shopkeep pulled a card out of his pocket. “My friends know everything, and they had quite the tale to tell. I’ll be happy to lend a hand when I can.” 

“Wow.” Deuce took the card and stared at it for a moment. “Thank you, sir.”

“No thank you.” the other winked. “Now run along. I’d rather it not get out that I’m giving merchandise away.” 

“Right.” the first year took a deep breath, grabbing his bags, and heading back out the door. He still couldn’t believe that had just happened, he’d have to let Vil know that somehow Sam knew what was going on. 

But right now, he made his way back to his dorm room.  Deuce dumbed both bags out on his bed, before organizing them into a box he had. He was still a little nervous, especially as the evening wore on and Ace never appeared. “Where is he?” he got up a couple of times and looked down the hall. It made sense he guess that Ace might want to avoid the room, but it was getting closer and closer to curfew. 

Finally about 8, he went down to the lounge, he saw Trey who’d just finished up with all his baking heading back to his room. “Have you seen Ace?”

“Hmmm?” the 3rd year looked at him. “I’m sorry I haven’t learned all the new student’s names yet.”

“Ace Trappola, my roommate. He’s got short ginger hair, just a little redder than Cater’s. I haven’t seen him all evening.” Deuce replied it seemed so weird Trey wouldn’t know who Ace was. 

“Trappola…oh him.” Trey sighed as he crossed his arms. “He’s in the infirmary. We just got word. You can visit him in the morning if you like.”

“Infirmary what!” his turquoise eyes went wide as the first year took a step back “Is he okay?!?” 

“Just a broken arm.” the other shook his head exasperated. “Apparently he got into a fight with another student earlier and broke a chandelier. They got sent to the mines to get material to fix it, but he ended up getting injured. Honestly, I can’t believe Crowley sent students there unsupervised. I don’t know what he thought was going to happen. Riddle doesn’t know though, that’s probably for the best. Maybe you can talk some sense into your roommate when he gets back. He’s certainly going to need it” 

Deuce hadn’t really absorbed what Trey told him as he turned a bit pale. How? Why? I was the one he got into a fight with. This should be happening. 

“Are alright?” Trey questioned as he placed a hand on the first year’s shoulder. “He really will be fine, it was just an accident.” 

“I..” he brought a hand to his forehead. “Yeah…I’m just gonna go back to my room. Thank you for telling me.” with that he turned around and moved as quickly as he could without getting in trouble.

Once he was in his bed, he pulled out his phone, trying not to panic. Vil had successfully cursed the fridge, he had his snacks, Ace wasn’t even in the dorm tonight, they had these plans in place for a reason. But the mere fact that history had found a way to repeat itself despite their best efforts had left him a mess. Shakily he typed a message out to Vil about what Trey had told him. 

Deuce then sat on the bed staring at his phone. He didn’t get a message back, the blonde was with Cater, and likely not paying attention to his phone. It wasn’t like he could do anything about it anyway but this wasn’t good. “What do I do, what do I do, what do I do.” he brought his hands up over the back of his neck trying not to shake. 

He looked at the clock, they had an hour until curfew, he probably couldn’t make it back if he left, but camping out in the infirmary or heading to Pomefiore wasn’t a terrible idea. With a sigh he grabbed his bag, tossing a couple of the things he’d picked up for Ace in his bag, and a change of clothes, and headed out. 

When he got there, he smiled at the nurse. “Hello.”

“It’s a little late, what are you doing here?” the man looked up at him.

“I heard my roommate was here, and I brought him a few things, and I thought I would check on him,” Deuce replied proudly.  “Ace Trappola?” 

A sigh left the nurse, it wasn’t someone he recognized, likely resigning their position as things grew grimmer at the school. “Alright, they’re in room 2.” 

Deuce slipped past the desk, his nerves were high, he wasn’t sure what he was going to do when he got there. He gripped his bag tight. There was a moment of hesitation outside Ace’s door before he knocked alerting the other to his presence before he pushed his way in. 

Ace was there looking disgruntled, his right arm in a cast. But Ewe was also there, that wasn’t that surprising, but was surprising was that Jack was standing there with his arms crossed. Ewe looking like they were trying to keep the two from bickering as Grim was curled up at the end of Ace’s bed passed out. 

“Oh hey, it's bluebird.” Ewe blinked as they looked at the visitor, and Ace let out a groan.

“Bluebird…?” Deuce blinked, that was not something Ewe had ever called them before. 

“Sorry, I didn’t remember what you said your name was.” the prefect shrugged. 

“Deuce.” Ace didn’t seem too happy to see him. “What are you doing here?” 

“Trey told me what happened.” he stepped a bit further into the room, glancing up at Jack who just looked at him with a judgemental stare. “I thought I’d come by and see how you were.” 

“I’m fine.” the ginger rolled his eyes.

“Hardly.” Jack folded his ears back. “You have been crushed if I hadn’t hauled you out of there. And you almost got Ewe hurt too. Or did ya forget they can’t use magic?” 

Ace grumped a bit turning away from the beastman. 

“We were only there cuz we were following you.” Ewe put their hands on their hips. “Chancing some monster.” 

“Yeah well…” Jack rubbed the back of his head a bit. “I told you not to follow me. Not my fault you didn’t listen.” 

Deuce listened to the 3 of them a bit exasperated. “Well I guess it just matters you’re all safe?” he couldn’t help but think of the incident the way it had happened in his world. At least there none of them had been injured. A sigh left his lips, the only thing he kept telling himself was this at least wouldn’t lead to Ace stealing tarts. ”I thought you might be hungry so I brought you a snack. But I didn’t know Ewe and Jack would be there.”  he reached into his back pulling out one of the cherry pies he’d brought. 

“I got hospital food.” Ace seemed at least a little receptive to the treat. He reached out and took the pie. He eyed Deuce still a bit suspicious, he didn’t thank him but he still ate the thing. 

“We should probably go anyway.” Ewe looked tired, but perked up a bit, glancing at Deuce. “But oh, you said I should talk to Birdman about taking classes. He agreed to let Grim and I attend together.” 

“That’s good.” Deuce smiled, it really was the one highlight of this evening. Having Ewe back as a student was one of the things from the pastime line they wanted to make sure happened again. But the sense of control they’d had at the beginning was starting to slip. 

“Come on.” Jack started herding everyone out of the room. “Let Ace rest.” 

That had gone quicker than Deuce had expected, he’d really wanted to talk to Ace more, but it was probably for the best, so he turned and headed back to the dorm. Only glancing back to see Ewe and Jack standing there talking. He pulled his bag up on his shoulder, readjusting the position. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil did not receive Deuce’s text message, his phone was in fact off for the evening. As he sat curled up with Cater. He wasn’t sure how many evenings he was going to be able to steal the other way from his dorm, or as was right now, sit with the ginger in his. In the past, there had been many nights he’d sat curled up in this very bed, clutching one of the plushies that adorned it, reading through Cater’s songbook.

He knew about the box underneath it that held things Cater considered valuable. The box for the phone case currently on his phone was one of the things. It seemed like such an odd item to keep, but as it turned out he’d received it as a gift from Lilia Vanrouge. Vil hadn’t realized how close the clubmates were at first. Kalim offering to pay for Cater’s burial cost hadn’t really surprised him, the heir had always been known as generous. 

It wasn’t until Lilia had come, and blessed the gravesite, infusing it with powerful fae magic, so that no one could damage or deface the memorial, did Vil began to realize how much they’d meant to each other. 

Right now, he had one of the plushies curled up to his side, as he leaned into Cater, arms around each other. They were watching a movie, not one of his, he knew the other was a fan, but that seemed a touch too awkward at the moment. The ginger’s laptop sat open, as the film played, but he wasn’t really paying attention to it.

Watching Cater was something he didn’t think he’d ever get used to. “I love you.” he let slip out, he hadn’t even really registered he’d said it. He really didn’t mean to at this point, he didn’t want to do anything that might scare the other away. Vil had thought maybe a few months down the road when their relationship was a little more stable, he’d finally tell the other how he felt.  It wasn’t until the other looked at him in shock that he realized he’d said out loud. “I…”

“What…” That was not exactly the reaction you wanted to hear when you told someone you loved them. 

“Cater I mean I..” he needed to salvage the situation. “I wasn’t thinking that’s just how…I felt.” 

“You love me?” the ginger hadn’t run, but it was still a possibility, Vil hadn’t missed the quick glance toward the door. 

“I…” lying however was not something that would help the situation. “I do….is that bad? I know it seems sudden, but you make me happy and it is how I feel. I don’t want to upset you. I didn’t mean to…say something so soon.” 

“I’m not mad.” there were some tears in emerald eyes but he leaned forward pulling Vil into a tight hug. “This is all just so crazy, I’ve been in love with you for like forever so I’m just overwhelmed. But you make me happy too, you don’t even really understand.” 

Vil smiled as he held Cater close. He’d keep him safe this time, and he’d make sure he knew how much he was cared about, how much he was loved. 

Chapter Text

Deuce didn’t get a response from Vil until the next morning. 

VS: That’s unfortunate, I’ve done my best to keep Cater away from the dorm, but he insisted he had to help with the unbirthday party. I asked if I could attend, and said Riddle didn’t tend to allow outsiders. Told me he’d make it up to me Saturday. 

DS: So far at least, Ace hasn't made Riddle upset, or even really landed on his radar. Trey specifically said Riddle didn’t know about the mine incident, and between your curse and the fact he spent the night in the infirmary he didn’t eat any of the tarts. They were all whole this morning when I checked.  

VS: That’s comforting, I still don’t like not being there, but I don’t know how to justify getting him away from the party, without coming across as controlling, nor finding a way in. 

DS: I’ll keep an eye out. If there is any sign of trouble, I’ll message you. 

VS: Thank you, Deuce, truly. I’m glad you’re the one that got sent back with me. 

Deuce smiled at the message, “I’ll keep him safe when you can’t. I promise!” 

It hadn’t completely quelled his anxiety, but seeing Ace in class with a sling but no collar reminded him things could be worse. “How are you feeling?” he asked standing in front of the other’s desk.

Ace’s eyes flickered up to him, he still mostly looked annoyed. “I’m fine, man what are you, my babysitter? Trying to walk to class, had to come to check up on me last night. Seeing how I am. I can take care of myself you know. ”

Deuce went to say something when a laugh came from the seat behind him. “I think it’s cute,” Ewe spoke up and he looked back to see the other sitting there in a proper NRC uniform. Ramshackle’s ribbon on their arm.  Grim was curled up on the desk.  “Bluebird is just worried about you Ace. Didn’t he say he was your roommate? It’s normal to care about people you spend a lot of time with.” 

“Yeah.” the navy head boy perked up with a smile shoving a thumb in his chest. “You’re my roommate and fellow member of Heartslabyul. We gotta stick together right?” He declared before finally taking his seat, grateful Ewe had given him that excuse.  

“Is that why you’ve been bugging me?” Ace looked at him critically. 

“Uh…” Deuce rubbed the back of his neck. The ginger had always been better at bullshitting than him, he’d been told he could be honest to a fault, but even he knew he couldn’t tell the truth here. “Yes?” he answered with a questioning tone as if asking if that was the right answer. “Why else would it be, it’s not like we know each other right? That would be crazy.” he winced internally at that. There was no way Ace was going to buy that line. But the other just rolled his eyes and looked toward the front of the classroom as their professor walked in. 

He didn’t really talk to Ace the rest of the day, though he had sat with him and Ewe at lunch. Jack had joined them as well which he was surprised about. Normally he ate with Epel, though Deuce wasn’t sure he could have gotten in a word if he wanted to, given the way the ginger and the wolf bickered. Jack liked to hide his concern behind a gruff exterior, and Ace didn’t respond to it well. Deuce at least could take some solace that it wasn’t just him. 

Thinking the Ace situation was under control, Deuce made a detour after school, heading for Mostro Lounge. He tried not to fidget but he stopped in front of an actual mirror to see how he looked. He knew Azul didn’t have any interest in him, but he still wanted to look decent. He still had to ask Vil about that personal care routine. As he was straightening his uniform he sighed. “What am I even doing.” he patted himself on the face. But even so, he took another second to make sure his hair looked fine, before continuing on to Octavinelle. 

The familiar smell of ocean water hit as he entered and he took a deep breath. There was an ever present anxiety that surrounded Deuce when he was in Heartlaybul, one he was barely even aware of. The dark clouds that had settled on the dorm in the wake of Riddle’s overblot had never really left. Even now, he still felt a bit of tension in his home at NRC. But here, was a different story. 

Octavinelle had become a bit of a haven for him. Azul had never turned him down when he wanted to stop by. The days everything became too much and he just had to get away. Some of that had changed after Jade’s death. Deuce hadn’t wanted to burden him when he was grieving his childhood friend. He’d offered what comfort he could, but…Trey had ultimately been better at that. 

It wasn’t even a voluntary action as his eyes scanned the dining room, looking for the octamer. Only to nearly jump when they landed on Jade Leech. He’d seen him in the cafeteria, but it still hadn’t clicked with him that the eel was alive the way it had with Cater. “Can I help you?” the other asked, clearly amused at Deuce's reaction, mistaking the reason for his reaction.  “We’re not seating for dinner for another hour I’m afraid.” 

“I was hoping to speak to your dorm leader, Azul Ashengrotto. I was looking for a job.” Deuce replied swiftly trying to stand confident. 

Jade looked at him for a moment, a smile on his face. “Well then, right this way.” the first year expected to be led to the dorm’s office but instead he’d been brought to the bar. “Azul, I have a new and willing recruit for you.” 

Deuce tried to remain calm, as Azul appeared he had his Dorm Uniform on, but he was carrying a box of glassware meant for the bar area.  But his heart was pounding in his chest.  “Ah.”  the octomer sat the box down on the counter. He took a look at the first year adjusting his glasses slightly. “While I have to say thank you for your interest. I’m not in need of any extra employees at the moment, we had a rush of applicants at the start of the school year. But you’re welcome to check back at any time to see if that changes.” Azul pulled something out of his pocket. “Take that, it’s good for a free appetizer with an entree order, an apology for your trouble.” 

“Oh.” Deuce took the paper slip and stared at it as his heart dropped. He hadn’t really known Azul to ever turn down workers before, but he hadn’t really known him or visited the lounge at the start of the school year. “I guess I’m too late” 

“I still hope to see you in here as a customer.” Azul smiled at him, and Deuce couldn’t help but return it. 

“Of course,” he replied more cheerful than he felt, before leaving. 

Once he was gone however Jade looked over at Azul with a raised eyebrow. “Weren’t you just complaining we were understaffed?” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce had his head down looking a bit like a kicked puppy as he headed back to Heartslabyul.  It was then he felt a hand on his shoulder.  “Everything alright?” Vil’s voice met his ears. 

“Yeah,” he replied a bit dejectedly. “I just thought getting a job at the lounge would be a good place to start with Azul and all that, but I guess he doesn’t need any work right now.” 

“I see,” Vil replied he felt for his friend, he knew Deuce had carried feelings for Azul he felt were unrequited. It struck him as odd that the Octavinelle Dorm Leader would turn down someone seeking employment, but there wasn’t much he could do about it. “Well I know you were looking for a way to get closer to Azul, but I’d put some thought into offering you a job myself. At this point, it’s odd that we’d know each other or spend much time together. But If I hire you as a personal assistant then we’d at least have a reason to spend more time together and talk. I’ll pay you a salary, and before you argue, it would be too suspicious if I didn’t.” 

“I don’t know…” Deuce rubbed the back of his neck as they made their way toward Heartslabyul. “I don’t know the first thing about being a personal assistant.” 

“You basically run errands I ask, and do things for me I don’t have time to do. Make reservations in my name, that kind of thing. I might actually ask you to do a few of those things here and there, but it’s mostly a cover for why we’d talk often, so don’t worry about the particulars.” Vil pointed out.

“That doesn’t seem right, taking money from you just as an excuse to talk to you.” the first year should his head. 

“It’s nothing crazy, I promise, and if my life wasn’t scrutinized by the public I wouldn’t worry about it. But if we don’t offer a plausible reason for our association the internet will make one up.” the actor pointed out.  

“I guess that makes sense.” Deuce finally relented. “Okay, I’ll take your job as personal assistant. I’d been meaning to ask you about a personal care routine anyway. I’ve realized I’m very out of shape now compared to where I used to be.” 

Vil’s eyes sparkled a bit with the request. “I’ll be happy too. I’ll write something up and have it to you by Monday.” 

“Thanks,” Deuce replied, he was about to say more but that's when they both stopped. Eyes locked on a very familiar first year student. Red eyes flared in anger, unmistakable collar around his neck, as he headed out of the dorm, bag in hand. “Ace!” he shouted in surprise. “What happened?” He wasn’t supposed to have a collar around his neck, they worked to prevent this! Why were things still happening? One glance at Vil and the pale color on his face was enough to tell him that his companion was equally disturbed. 

“Can you just stop okay?!?!” Ace snapped furious, as he pointed at the thing around his neck. “This is your fault!” 

“My fault!?” Deuce took a step back. 

“How is this his fault.” Vil’s eyes narrowed as he looked down at the angry ginger. 

“Because!” Ace shouted. “I swapped rooms with one of the other first years, because he wouldn’t stop acting like he was my mother or something, and said it was cuz we were Roommates, so problem solved? Well apparently that's against one of the Dorm Leader’s insane and stupid  50 million rules or whatever, can't change rooms without putting in a proper request. When I told him that was stupid and he couldn’t make me stay with you cuz you were an insufferable prick he threw me out of the dorm. Told me if I wasn’t happy with my room I could find somewhere else to stay. SO yah your fault.”  he pushed past the two heading for the gateway. “Just leave me the fuck alone!” 

Deuce stood frozen for a moment wondering if that exchange had even taken place. “Wait!” he called out but it was too late Ace was already gone. He didn’t even realize he’d started to cry until Vil pulled him into a hug. It wasn’t the first time the actor had seen him cry, but he took a few deep breaths trying to calm himself down. 

“I’m sorry,” Vil spoke softly. “I’ve been worried about this.” 

“I’ll be okay.” Deuce wiped his eyes. “Ace has always been difficult to deal with.” he sighed. “I just don’t know how to fix this. I guess I can try talking to Riddle. Maybe try and talk him into going easy on Ace? Tell him it was my fault.”

“But it’s not.” the blonde spoke sternly then sighed. “But getting Riddle’s temper under control is important.”

“You know Jack right?” the first year asked, “Before NRC?” 

“Yes.” Vil tilted his head to the side. “Why?”

“Jack’s the one Ace got into a fight with here and went to the mines with. I don’t know, I thought maybe you could talk to him, and see if might be able to calm Ace down and get him to back off?” Deuce suggested as his eyes shifted to the ground.   

The actor looked a bit surprised but then brought a hand to his chin. “I can try, I can see Jack disagreeing with how Ace handled the situation.” 

“It’s worth a shot right?” the other asked, looking back up at his friend. 

“It is” Vil nodded. “Are you going to be okay, if I head on in to find Cater? I know I’m being paranoid but I want to make sure he’s okay.” 

“Yeah.” Deuce smiled slightly. “Let me know. We’ll make sure he makes it through this no matter what.” 

“Right.” the blonde smiled in return, before squeezing the other’s shoulder and heading on into the dorm.

Deuce let out a sigh bringing a hand to his head. “How did I screw this up all so badly in less than a week,” he muttered, before making his own way in. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce stood in the Heartslabyul gardens next to Ace. The sky was black as they stared down Riddle’s overblot form. In the present time, Deuce could almost be considered an expert on the subject, but the moment his mind had conjured up for him he’d been completely unaware this was even possible. He’d been horrified. Ace had started to move, joining in on the fight against their dorm leader, and suddenly Deuce was alone.

He was looking around trying to make some kind of meaning out of the chaos, but he couldn’t. He’d already been amazed by his senior’s magic. Riddle’s was terrifying enough, being able to lock a mage off from the source of their magic. But Trey’s could change one thing into another. And while he’d seen Cater’s at work before in the rose garden, now there were at least a dozen of them, all fighting back against their Overblot dorm leader. 

He couldn’t do anything like that! He was a just a first year and a bad student at that. Still, he wasn’t a coward, and Ace had found a way to help. Ewe had placed a hand on his shoulder. “We have to stop him.” 

“Right,” he took a deep breath, his mind filling with determination as he leveled his magic pen at Riddle, firing off a water spell he’d learned just 2 days ago in practical magic. Surprised that it had seemed to have some effect on the overblot magic.

Still, it hadn’t been until he fell back on his favorite spell, summoning a cauldron out of seemingly nowhere, did he actually managed to catch Riddle’s attention, his aim had been perfect and the heavy object had struck him on the head. “You insolent brat! How dare you insult me like that!” 

“Oh no,” Deuce’s eyes went wide as he froze in horror, a spear manifesting right in front of Riddle, as he hurled it toward him. Deuce had been in plenty of fights in his life, he was no stranger to getting roughed up, but those had all been physical in nature. A punch to the jaw, or an elbow to the gut he knew how to handle. A magical spear hurtling at him at the speed of a freight train was not something he was prepared for. He hadn’t even had his first mock mage’s battle at the school yet. 

There was no time to think, no time for him to move, he was certain he was going to die, stuck by the spear. But then seemingly out of nowhere, a head of ginger hair appeared in front of him. The spear struck Cater just below the ribcage, with enough force that it knocked him back into Deuce, and they both fell to the ground. “CATER!” he screamed. 

Cater lay there on top of him a bit glassy eyed for a moment before he tried to speak. “I’m-” he’d tried to say okay, but he’d let out a cough that had caused a bit of blood to run out the side of his mouth. “Maybe not”  he tried to laugh but it was very weak. 

“Help!” Deuce called out he didn’t know what to do. He knew with a knife wound pulling it out could be a bad idea, but this was a giant spear and he didn’t even know if he could pull it out. But he’d been further back in the fight, and no one had noticed the injured man in his arms. Not with all the other versions of his clones running around still fighting. “Please!” 

“They need to stop Riddle.” Cater spoke weakly. “Then worry about me.” 

“You need help now, but I don’t even know any healing magic”  Deuce pleaded, it looked, really bad. His mind was trying to ignore all the blood but in his nightmare, they seemed to be surrounded by it, almost like an ocean.  “No, no no.” he panicked as Cater’s eyes slid closed. “Stay with me.” he cried, quickly looking around. His clones were all still active, that had to mean something right?’

But then one by one he saw them poof out of existence, cards fluttering to the ground, even though they hadn’t been hit by an attack.  No one else was noticing. Right now the battlefield felt like it was a mile away. 

The sky grew darker, as he clung to Cater’s body, everything else began to fade away, but then he looked up to find he was surrounded by the other’s clones. “Pitiful” one spoke with disdain. 

“I threw my life away for this?” another spoke out.

“If he wouldn’t have been so stupid and just stood there none of this would ever have happened.” yet another echoed. 

“No no no no.” Deuce cried “Please” he clung to the ginger’s body, as tears rolled down his cheek trying to shut them out. 

“I’m going to die again, and it’s going to be all your fault.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce sat up in bed in the middle of the night screaming, as tears ran down his face. He was shaking as he pulled his legs up to his chest and cried. Ace wasn’t there, likely in Ramshackle like before, but he had no way to confirm. It was a miracle he hadn’t woken up his roommates but he was grateful for that fact at the moment. While objectively he knew Cater would never say the things he did in his dream, it didn’t change the fact that he, Deuce, deep down felt the were true.

Trying to get a handle on himself he got out of bed and dug out one of the packets of tea Sam had given him before heading to the kitchen to brew it. He needed something to calm his nerves even if he wasn’t going to be getting any more sleep that night. 

Chapter Text

“Oh I know I promised to come over right after class today, but there is one of the freshies that apparently ran afoul of Riddle, and I promised to help him out. It shouldn’t take more than a half hour or so.” Cater spoke casually at lunch. “Roommate drama apparently. I was gonna help him fill out the proper paperwork, and get him to apologize to Rids.” 

“What.” Vil looked up at him unable to hide his reaction, as a panic stricken look crossed his face. “You can’t do that.” 

Cater looked at him in confusion not understanding where his boyfriend’s protest was coming from. “Why not?” he asked cautiously. “Like I said it shouldn’t take too long.”

“That’s not why.” the blonde brought a hand to his forehead. “It’s okay if you’re late, but don’t you think it’s a little early to let people switch rooms? They barely know each other. Shouldn’t they have more time to get used to the other?” 

“I mean, sometimes people just don’t get along” the ginger shrugged. “I try to vibe with everyone but, imagine if someone told you, you had to tough it out with Leona.” 

“That’s different. I’ve had plenty of time to realize how insufferable he is.” Vil replied, but he was searching for something. Cater getting involved was a bad idea in general, that put him in harm's way. Plus he wasn’t sure what Ace actually transferring to a different room would do to Deuce. “Maybe try and get him to calm down, apologize to Riddle, and give his roommate another chance?” 

“Well, I guess I’m lucky you decided to give me another chance.” Cater smiled at him. “I like this new side of you, even if I didn’t clearly benefit from it. Okay, I’ll give it a shot. “ 

Vil still wasn’t entirely comfortable with the situation, he didn’t like Cater anywhere near the drama in Heartslabyul, but ultimately that’s just who his boyfriend was, it was part of why he’d fallen in love with him. He cared about those around him more than he let on. “Thank you.” he reached out to squeeze his hand. “Just be careful. I know Riddle can be a handful.” 

The ginger just shook his head. “He’s not that bad, I promise. Riddle seems strict but he means well. I would think you’d at least be able to appreciate and understand that. He can get a little worked up sometimes but, he wants what's best for his students and Heartslabyul in general. He’d never actually hurt anyone.” 

A sickening feeling rose up in the actor at the words, but he forced a smile on his face. Under normal circumstances, he’d believe it. Cater clearly trusted his dorm leader, and Vil couldn’t even say it was misplaced. He didn’t really…place blame on Riddle’s shoulders. And the guilt he carried had destroyed him. “I can appreciate that.” was all he managed to say. Before attempting to change the subject. “What do you think of coming to stay at my place Friday evening after the party, so we can get an early start Saturday.” 

“I think I can arrange something,” Cater replied a bit coyly. He was far more comfortable now than that first night give Vil really did seem to be content to just curl up and sleep next to him. The ginger had to admit it was some of the best rest he’d ever gotten. “But you had better be ready to make a sacrifice of coffee in my name.” 

“These terms are acceptable.” Vil was amused, starting out the day at a little cafe for breakfast did sound appealing. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce was just as nervous as Vil that Cater had gotten involved with Ace’s situation. He didn’t like the idea that he might lose the other as a roommate, that would be the death nail in rebuilding their friendship he was sure of it, but he also wasn’t sure that he hadn’t already destroyed any chance at that. Ace was furious when he’d left Heartslabyul the day before.  That was minor problem compared to Cater. Deuce could remember how guilty he and Trey had felt when Riddle rejected the tart they’d taken all afternoon to make. They’d tried to take the blame but Riddle wouldn’t listen. Placing the blame squarely on Ace’s shoulders, not listening to the fact that it had been the 3rd years that had told him to do it in the first place. 

“Meow so blue?” he heard the voice before the face appeared in front of him. After Riddle’s overblot Chenya had visited often, trying to do something to help cheer his despondent friend up, not that it ever worked. In the past, he’d jumped in surprise at the cat beastman’s appearance, but his frequent visits had caused Deuce to become used to his shenanigans. 

“Hey Chenya” He replied without thinking about it as he waved at the RSA student. His eyes went wide as he realized he shouldn’t have said that, given the other was currently staring at him. “I…”

The situation only spiraled as Chenya gripped the side of his head, falling to his knees as he cried out in pain. “No, no, no, no, no.”  he cried, closing his eyes. “Don’t sleep.”

“CHENYA” Deuce fell down next to him. 

The other was shaking for a moment before his eye came into focus. “You know who I am.”  he blinked disbelievingly. “And you're Deuce Spade. But I shouldn’t know that, you’re that -” his mouth disappeared before he could complete the sentence though it seemed to be something he’d done to himself, akin to covering one’s mouth with their hand. 

“You remember…me…what happened?” the first year asked slowly as he helped the cat stand. 

“Not really.” Chenya shook his head. “Just bits and pieces, some things don’t feel right. Meow get dreams, flashes in his head. When you said my name it caused a lot of them all at once. But wait, you’re saying…that happened?”

Deuce looked away bringing a hand up to the back of his neck. “I don’t know for sure what you’re seeing but…it’s possible yes. It’s a really long story, and its not just mine to tell but. Vil and I kind of got…sent back here to fix things.” 

“And Cater….Riddle…Trey?” the cat’s face scrunched up. “That all happened, you’re fixing that?” 

“Trying, it’s going not well,” Deuce admitted somehow the fact that Chenya knew surprised him less than Sam, the cat always had a peculiar air about him. “Every time we try to change something, it seems like something else happens.” 

“What can Meow do to help?” Chenya asked his ears folded down. It was rare to see him so serious but despite his mischievous nature,  he could be counted on, especially when it came to his friends. 

The first year crossed his arms. “Our goal right now is to keep Riddle from overbloting. If we can avoid that, and specifically Cater dying, a lot of what happened after should be able to be avoided. Idia back then, ran some kind of program and was able to find out that Cater’s death was some kind of turning point.” 

“I take it you haven’t told them.” The cat tilted his head down, looking thoughtful. 

“No” Deuce shook his head. “I don’t think I have to explain how badly Riddle would take it if he knew what happened. Nor how crazy we’d sound.” 

“True.” Chenya brought a hand to his chin. “The less Riddle knows the better. I’ll go check in with Trey and see how he’s doing and go from there.” 

“Thanks” the other smiled, this had been oddly uplifting. He didn’t like the thought of Chenya having to deal with those kinds of memories but having him on their side could only be a good thing.  A moment later the cat vanished, and Deuce went about his day, hoping they still had a chance to change their future. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil stood outside Heartslabyul’s mirror. He knew it was hard to explain, but he couldn’t bring himself to be anywhere else. As it was it was a fight not to keep his phone in his hand as he did so. Deuce had told him about his run in with Chenya, it was certainly odd, but like the first year, he’d been comforted by it. He’d been a childhood friend of Riddle’s and with the right motivation could be an asset in their plans. 

Time ticked by, the party would have started 15 minutes ago.  Maybe could just step inside,  they wouldn’t be able to see him from there, the party was in the depths of the rose garden, and if the sky was clear he would at least know nothing truly bad had happened. Riddle’s overblot had been tomorrow but the way things had changed around he wasn’t sure when he could say for sure they’d be in the clear.  

He closed his eyes when he felt a hand on his shoulder. “Vil?” 

The blonde turned around to see Rook standing there a concerned look on his face. “Is something a miss? You appear rather anxious. Has something soured with you and Monsieur Magicam? Given the way you are pacing alone outside Heartslabyul’s mirror.”

“No.” Vil sighed shaking his head. Lying to Rook wasn’t the easiest thing to do, so telling him nothing was wrong was out of the question. But hiding the truth of the matter was a kindness he was willing to try for his friend.  “Cater told me about a student that’s upset Riddle, he’s trying to help appease him at the party today but you know how Riddle’s temper is. I’m just afraid Cater’s going to end up…hurt by it.” 

The hunter just let out a laugh. “Chevalier de Roses told me a bit about the situation when we spoke earlier. It seems they have their hands full this year. Monsieur Heart seems to have a fiery spirit that wouldn’t be easily subdued.”  

“You don’t know the half of it.” the actor brought a hand to his forehead in exasperation. “I’d be more appreciative if he didn’t get my boyfriend caught up in his affairs.” 

Rook brought a hand to his chest clearly amused. “Cater knows what he’s doing. Besides haven’t you ever noticed? I don’t know that he even realizes it, but Roi de Roses seems to have a soft spot for him.  I’m certain things will be fine. Even if he does anger his dorm leader I doubt it will last long.” 

“A soft spot,” Vil spoke in confusion, it was hard to picture pre overblot Riddle as having a soft spot for anyone.  He was stern and strict with everyone, but then there was Cater’s comment about him not being that bad. If Riddle had been lenient with him, and the ginger hadn’t realized it. Never mind the state Riddle had been left in after Cater’s death.  He’d considered him a friend, one of the few he’d ever managed to make. 

Cater was right, Riddle would never purposefully hurt him. “Maybe I am being paranoid.” 

“Why don’t we go back to Pomefiore, and let them enjoy their party? “ Rook suggested. “We can have some tea, and talk non?” 

Vil let out a slight chuckle. “I guess I have been bad about spending time with you since the school year started. Okay, I’ll come back to the dorm and relax. I have a bit to tell you anyway.” he started to walk toward  Pomefiore’s mirror. “I need to introduce you to someone too. I hired one of the first years as a personal assistant-” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Okay.” Cater brought his hands together. “Remember what I told you.” 

“I got it.” Ace groaned, not hiding how disgruntled he was. “I still think this is insane. How can he possibly expect everyone to follow all these rules? My brother didn’t say anything about stuff like this when he talked about his time at Heartslabyul”

“Each dorm leader runs things how they see fit. The Queen’s rules and the traditions of the dorm are very important to him, so he chooses to uphold them.  I wouldn’t have been around when your brother was here so I don’t know what his dorm leader was like but he probably was more for following the spirit of the rules.” Cater explained laughing slightly. “You get used to it. Just try and stay out of Riddle’s way and you’ll be fine. I know you found your roommate annoying, and I get that. But while it is possible to switch, just like you can switch dorms, it’s not recommended this early on.” 

“I don’t know that I can put up with this all year.” Ace sighed as he let his shoulders fall. 

“I still can’t believe you tried to change rooms.” Ewe laughed bringing a hand up to their lips, they’d slipped in since Ace had been staying with them and they were directly affected by this mess, but Jack like Vil had been barred from attending the party. “Bluebird seems nice.” 

“Deuce is enthusiastic.” Cater replied with a smile. “But he doesn’t mean any harm. I’ll talk to him about chilling out, give it another month or so and if it’s still unbearable, then come back to me and I’ll help you go through the proper process to change rooms. And remember next year you can pick who you room with” 

“I guess I can do that.” Ace didn’t seem happy about the situation. “Right now I just want to get this damn collar off.” 

“I’ll introduce you, just after Ridde officially announces the start of the party. Offer your formal apology for not adhering to the Queen’s Rules and the Laws of the Dorm. And for disparaging your fellow student unfairly.  It’s Riddle so he’ll follow protocol and ask the offended party if he accepts your apology, which we have no reason to doubt Deuce will, and then you should be good. Just try and keep your head down around Riddle after that. I don’t expect you to like everything or not complain, just be smarter about where you do it.”  Cater explained,  holding a finger in the air. “Easy enough right?”

“You can save it for Ramshackle.” Ewe poked at him a bit.

Ace just rolled his eyes. “Let's just get this over with.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil had gotten so engrossed in his conversation with Rook, that he’d lost track of time. It had been so long especially for him since they’d sat down and done something like this. Affairs on campus the hunter had been made privy to, the state of the dorm, to upcoming theater productions they were both looking forward to. It was a piece of his life he’d lost in the chaos that had ruled the future he’d come from. 

It wasn’t until he heard the knock at his door, did he realized that the time for the party had passed. He stood swiftly opening the door, his lips twisting upward almost on their own at the sight of the ginger on the other side of it. “Cater.” he stepped back to allow the other in. 

“Hey,” Cater replied giving him a quick kiss, before holding his bag. “Here as promised, I’m all yours until Sunday.” 

“I shall take my leave.” Rook stood replacing the hat on his head. “Have a good evening you two.”

“You don’t have to leave on my account.” the ginger shook his head. “Especially if you were in the middle of something.”

“Nothing important.” the hunter laughed. “Just some gossip between friends.” 

“It’s fine, we’ve spent all afternoon together while you were at your party. Rook kept me entertained.” Vil brought a hand up, in a good mood. 

“Thank you then.” Cater smiled at Rook before the other tilted his head departing the room.  

“Now.” the blonde slipped up, wrapping his arms around his boyfriend. “How was your party?” 

“Good.” he hummed a bit. “Ace’s apology was accepted, his collar is off, and he’s back in the dorm.  Hopefully, he’ll listen and keep his head down. After that, it was just like every other party. Chenya even showed up for a bit and pestered Riddle. It was kind of funny actually.  But I took your advice and it worked, Ace agreed to put off the whole switching thing for a bit. ” 

Relief filled Vil knowing this time at least it seemed things had been smoothed over. ”Good I’m glad.” that was one less thing to work about, now he had to move on to part two.  “I thought maybe tomorrow we could leave our phones behind. “ The truth was even though things were looking better he was still terrified of tomorrow, he didn’t want Cater getting a message that something was going wrong back at the dorm and insisting on rushing back.

“I’m not that bad.”  Cater laughed before pulling his phone out of his pocket. “But I did promise I was yours until Sunday morning so. Here, though for the record I do have some timed Magicam posts to go live tomorrow because I figured we’d be busy anyway. “ 

“You really are an addict.” the blonde laughed. “You don’t need to give it to me, just put it in one of the drawers in the morning and I’ll leave mine there too okay?” 

“Okay.” the other replied slipping it back into his pocket for now, before leaning in to give his boyfriend a kiss. He’d enjoyed the unbirthday party once they’d gotten past the tension with Ace. Trey had made all his food extra spicy as a thanks for handling the situation with their troublesome first year. But right now he didn’t want to think about any of that, he wanted to think about the man in his arms he was currently making out with. 

Oblivious to the fate hanging over his head, Cater allowed himself to melt into the love and affection Vil saw fit to shower him with. And when he once again ended up in his boyfriend’s bed, he didn’t protest. Tomorrow would come one way or another. The only question was, how would it end? 

Chapter Text

“This is almost cruel.” Cater mused as he sat with his latte in hand. It had had a cute little heart design on it when it first arrived. He’d gotten a piece of quiche with bacon and habanero peppers in it. “Ask me to leave my phone back in your room, then take me to the cutest little cafe for breakfast.”  he teased before taking a sip of his drink. 

Vil smiled, he’d gotten some whole grain pancakes with fresh bananas and strawberries and a mixed berry smoothie. All of it had been ‘magicam perfect’. “I guess I’ll just have to find a way to make it up to you.” the blonde mused. He thought he’d be stressed the entire day but the talk with Rook the night before, and the peaceful resolution of Ace’s issue had allowed him to relax. Not to mention how easy it had been to get the other off campus. He’d just take today to enjoy their first official date. 

“Let’s see….Ivy Cosmetics’s flagship store is in downtown Pyroxene. That might be a good place to start.” Cater had a mischievous tone to his voice as he made his suggestion. 

The blonde raised an eyebrow at his boyfriend. “Expensive tastes I see, not that I disapprove. Ivy cosmetics is a good brand, high quality and ethical with the price tag to match. I’m a little impressed.”

“Well…” the other poked at his quiche a bit. “I may be a tiny bit of an eyeshadow addict.” he held his fingers up slightly apart. “I’ve been following them for a long time, I’ve always wanted to visit their flagship store, and never got the chance. I don’t really expect you to buy me anything, but I really wouldn’t mind checking it out.” 

“Oh no.” the actor let out a dramatic sigh. “Whatever shall I do, being dragged to a cosmetic’s store. The torture.” 

Cater just let out a laugh. “Well if you’re that against it.”

“Ivy Cosmetics was actually on my list already.” Vil brought a hand to the side of his head. “I have several things I need to pick up. Speaking of I’ve been meaning to tell you.” he pointed a finger in the air. “I hired one of your freshmen as a personal assistant. With my additional duties as dorm leader, my  career and well…” he reached out and grabbed Cater’s hand. “I realized I needed some help. I didn’t want to hire someone from Pomefoire because that seemed like a conflict of interest, so I talked to that student you said had impressed Riddle by studying your magicam account. Deuce Spade, he was happy to take the position. I intend to pick up a few things for him while I’m there.” 

“Deucy?” the ginger looked amused. “Man that kid seems involved in everything this year. But I can’t say he’s not a good choice. Just don’t work him to hard.” 

“I don’t plan too.” Vil shook his head, he wasn't sure how Cater was going to take that bit of information but he supposed he shouldn’t have been worried, there didn’t seem to be much that phased him. Then again he’d thought that before, and then found his song book. So he squeezed his hand. “You’re really okay with this right? I know sometimes you hide how you feel behind a smile because you feel you have too. I…don’t want you to think you have to do that with me. I know it seemed sudden, but I do love you. I’m not going anywhere just because you might be upset about something.” 

Cater’s face shifted, and it wasn’t a look Vil thought he’d ever seen before. It wasn’t really a smile especially not the ones he’d grown used to seeing on his boyfriend, but the expression still left him feeling warm. “You really always could see right through me.” he glanced away but didn’t seem upset. “It’s one of the reasons I liked you for so long, you know. You were the only one that ever really looked. Even if you didn’t always like what you saw. No one cared I was faking it, as long as I acted how they expected me too.” 

“You hiring Deuce doesn’t bother me, truly.” He finally looked back at the other man. “Otherwise, I’m trying to give you the real me, I know that’s what you want, what you deserve, but some days I don’t even know what that is.” he sighed running his free hand through his hair. “I’m not really upset you asked me to leave my phone behind, like I said when you asked about posting to magicam so much of my life is fake and manufactured, I just need this to be real. Even if I’m kinda sorta figuring it all out along the way.” 

Vil’s expression softened “Thank you.” he spoke earnestly. “And I think I understand, some days its hard to remember that I’m someone else beneath it all, that I’m more than what my public persona would lead people to believe. But its a mask I wear so much that it leaves me wonder what is really there beneath the surface. That is to say, I don’t mind helping you find out who you are, we can sort of figure this all out together.”

“Thats…exactly it.” Cater wiped a few tears from his eyes as he let out a small laugh. “I’d love that.” 

“Then why don’t we finish up here, and get to our little journey of mutual self discovery?” Vil suggested feeling a bit lighter. He’d never been on a date before, and while this one had just gotten started, he was already certain this was probably the best first date he could ever have had with someone. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Cater’s sheer love of makeup was not something that had been apparent in the songbook Vil had gotten to know the ginger through. While he had written about his issues with the forced femininity he was made to endure at the hands of his sisters, and their desire to dress him up like a doll and make him ‘cute’. Something Vil felt terrible about once he put the pieces together. The day he’d invited himself to join in on Cater and Lilia’s mandrake experiment, he’d done so despite the ginger’s presence. He’d always been fascinated by rare fauna and the idea of a plant that could reflect his own personality had overridden any negatives of working with his fellow 3rd year. 

At the end he and Lilia had even discussed what they were seeing. The little creatures Cater had tried to hide. It was the one moment he’d almost pulled back the veil on Cater Diamond while he was still alive in that world, but had written it off. He and Lilia had to have read to much into it, besides Lilia was his friend, not him. If anyone was in a position to worry about what the timid shivering mandrake had meant it would have been the bat fae. Now however he knew the truth.

But makeup had never been mention in that association, or at all. And maybe that was because it was something that had truly brought him joy. Most of what was detailed in Cater’s song book had been negative feelings he’d tried to express. To get them out and clear his head. But whatever the reason was, it was treat for Vil to see this side of his boyfriend. A mutual interest he didn’t know they had. 

“This shade of red would work perfect with my dorm uniform. Last one I ordered online and it was to orangy in person. So I’m glad I got to see this one before ordering it.” Cater held up the little pan named Revolution Red. 

“That is a nice shade of red.” Vil took it examining the color, it was a rich matte tone. “I might pick it up myself just to have. A good red can be difficult to get a hold of.” 

“Don’t I know it.” the ginger laughed. “I feel like a kid in a candy store right now.”  he held up his basket that already had a dozen items in it. 

“I’m not much better. Though its technically not all for me. This is nice though, normally when I go shopping it’s with Rook, and while I enjoy his eyes, I’m constantly having to make product recommendations or getting him to behave in public. It’s fun but exhausting. So while I’d have been happy to help you pick out things, this is a nice change of pace.” 

“I’m sure you still know a lot more than I do.” Cater rubbed the back of his neck with his freehand. “But yeah I just like experimenting with different styles, so I’ve probably watched a bajillion tutorials.”

“That’s not much different than how I learned.” Vil smiled at him. “My mother was a makeup artist, but she passed when I was young so I never really learned anything from her. I have some of her books, but I learned more from video tutorials and research.” 

“Oh wow.” the ginger replied,  “That’s really cool actually.” he paused looking down a bit as if hesitant, the information the actor had shared was technically public knowledge but it was still a part of himself so Cater decided to respond in kind. “My grandmother gave me my first makeup kit. I kept it at her house so my sister wouldn’t destroy it, but she taught me the basics.” 

More surprises for Vil, he hadn’t been aware there was anyone in the ginger’s family who hadn’t been vile monsters. It was nice to hear he’d had at least someone who treated him right. He’d felt like he’d really gotten to know the other through his music, but that hadn’t been entirely true. Yet with each new bit of information he uncovered he could only say he loved him more. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

The day had been rather remarkable in Vil’s opinion. He’d manage to coax a bit of Cater’s real self out from behind the mask he wore. He knew what a gift that was, the ginger had been a master at hiding himself away. Not even those who could call him friend had really know exactly who he was. Trey had admitted that his former roommate had never truly opened up to him. Lilia and Kalim had come closer, but even they had never been able to tear down all of the walls Cater had erected. 

It was a far bigger indication of how Cater felt than any words of love could be. I want this to be real. 

There was nothing that could ruin the high Vil felt right now…..well almost nothing.

As they approached Pomefiore’s mirror to turn in for the evening, he was greeted by a gruesome sight. Deuce stumbling out of Heartslabyul’s mirror looking pale, blood was running down his left arm from a large wound that was currently wrapped in a piece of cloth. Ace was with him, looking a bit shell shocked. The first thing Vil did was grab Cater and pull him in close to him, clinging tightly. “WHAT HAPPENED?!” he shouted as his heart began to race. This was wrong, all wrong! Everything was suppose to be fixed, it was suppose to be over! “Deuce?!”

“I’m fine.” the first year replied. As he clutched his arm. “I’m just glad Cater’s okay.” 

“Me?” the ginger looked at Deuce like he’d grown a second head, and Ace was wearing a very similar expression. “You’re the one with a giant hole in your arm! Get him to the infirmary, I can head back into the dorm and find out what’s going on.”

“NO.” Vil shouted pulling his boyfriend back into his chest. 

“It’s over.” Deuce replied shaking his head. “No one got hurt.”

“I would beg to fucking differ.” Ace snapped at him. “You’re hurt, and Trey took Riddle to the Infirmary, I think whatever happened to him counts as being hurt.” 

“Oh my seven.” Cater brought a hand to his head. “Vil I’m sorry but if this is true I have to head back in there and get a handle on things. You can come with me if you want.” 

Vil looked like he was going to pass out. But all he could cling to was the fact that his plan to keep Cater safe had worked. “Go on Deuce, get your self straightened out. We’ll see if we can figure out what’s going on.”

“Okay.” he nodded before letting Ace take him the rest of the way to the infirmary. 

“Come on, I’m sure someone can tell us what happened.” Cater spoke calmly. “But Vil, what was that about, why didn’t you want me going back to Heartslabyul? And you got weird about me helping Ace. This isn’t really the time or place to hash it all out, but I know you’ve always wanted to play the part of a hero, but I don’t need someone to protect me okay? Just relax.” 

Vil closed his eyes, trying not to break down right there. “I know, it’s not that I don’t trust you to protect yourself. Like you said we can talk later, I just…” he sighed, how did he explain it without giving to much away? “You look out for everyone else, just let me look out for you okay?” 

The ginger’s expression softened a bit. “Oh.” he leaned in and gave the other a kiss. “I guess I’m not really used to someone wanting to look out for me. I’ll trying to remember that’s what you’re trying to do.” with that he slipped a hand into his boyfriends leading him back through Heartslabyul’s mirror. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

The Night Before

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Our first unbirthday part of the year was mostly successful.” Riddle was seated with Trey in the redhead’s dorm room. “The dishes were all arranged properly, the roses were the perfect shade of red. The croquet match was completed properly. I was pleased to see that Ace Trappola apologized. Hopefully he can learn more from his roommate.” he listed off. “I was just concerned to see something seemed to be off with your count with the tarts. That seems very much unlike you.”

Trey crossed his arms. “I double checked my numbers before I started baking, 20 should have been plenty.” 

“20?” Riddle questioned slightly alarmed. “When I inspected them there were only 19.” 

A look crossed the baker’s face. “I counted again when I removed them from the fridge for the party that morning, there were 20.” 

“That means we have a tart thief on our hands.” the redhead pointed his finger in the air. “Check the kitchen cameras” 

Trey stood, he knew things had been going too well. Who ever had stolen one of the tarts was in for a very terrible time. Once back in the room  that house the dorm’s security equipment, he sat down at the desk, and went to review the footage. There had been an hour time span between when he would have taken the tarts out and when Riddle would have inspected them. 

He watched himself leave on the screen as he sped the tootage up but he didn’t have to do so for long, not 5 minutes after he had left the kitchen, did someone else enter. A sigh left him as he took his hat off and tossed it on the desk. Of course it was him.

Riddle’s eyes had narrowed in anger, as they watched everything unfold. 

“Are you sure this is alright?” The Ramshackle prefect was with Ace Trappola holding their cat like companion in their arms. 

“There are like a hundred tarts here.” Ace rolled his eyes. “You were starving so bad I could hear you across the room. I know Grim gets over dramatic with food, but Crowley really doesn’t feed you enough. I don’t think anyone is going to care if we nick one before the party. Who’s gonna notice? Besides if you don’t eat now you’’ll probably pass out.” 

Ewe opened their mouth to protest but a loud growl left their stomach that was clear even on the security camera. Grim had already lept out of the prefect’s arms inspecting the tarts. “Ace is right they can’t miss one tart! And that headmaster starves us! If they’re upset it’s his fault!” 

“Here.” Ace reached over and grabbed one of the strawberry tarts, before producing 3 forks. “I’ll eat some too. I’ve been dying to try one anyway. We’ll finish off the tart real quick. Clean up the pan, and no one will know.” 

“I…” Ewe was still hesitant but sighed they really were hungry and the tart looked amazing. “Okay, I guess one slice wouldn’t hurt.”

“Woohoo!” Grim cried out, and the trio dug into the tart. 

“Find me Ace Trappola” Riddle spoke through clenched teeth. 

“Riddle” Trey held his hands out trying to call his dorm leader. “I can speak to him if you like. The party was fine. And-” 

“Ace Trappola NOW.” the redhead reiterated. 

“Of course.” the 3rd year sighed, before going to look for the boy. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Ewe looked up at Cater and Vil as they approached the rosegarden. Jack was still there with the prefect. “Are they alright?” 

“We just saw Deuce heading to get checked out.” Cater pointed back toward the mirror. “We were hoping to find someone to tell us what happened.” 

Jack rubbed the back of his head. “It was a mess.” he muttered. “Ace challenged Riddle for Dorm Leader, I tried to tell em it was a bad idea but he wouldn’t listen. And it didn’t last 30 seconds. But everyone was all spun up, and Riddle got really mad and they said he overblot. I didn’t even know that was possible. I just thought it was something they made up to scare up to keep us from over using our magic.” 

“It was a nightmare.” Ewe closed their eyes. Vil was trying not to shake as he clung to Cater. “Ace talked me into eating a tart before the party yesterday saying it wasn’t a big deal, cuz there were so many and I was really hungry. Well it was a big deal, and Riddle got mad at him again, and put a collar back on him and threw him out. I spent the night with Jack trying to calm him down.  But it didn’t work. He went this morning and decided to challenge Riddle.” 

“Wow.” Cater was overwhelmed with the information. “I knew he was hard headed but that’s a lot. Why don’t we start cleaning up and you can tell me the rest of the story?” 

“Okay.” Ewe took a deep breath trying to calm down. “I can do that.”  

Chapter Text

Ewe brought a hand to their forehead, it was clear they still hadn’t really processed what they’d seen. Jack had his ears folded back and his tail was down, as they stood in the remains of the Heartslabyul rose garden. “You know what.” Cater smiled warming, offering the pair comfort. “This is pretty crazy, why don’t we get you two out of here? I can make a couple of clones and get this cleaned up in a Pyroxene minute. And the real me can make us some tea and we can go from there.” 

“I can help….” Ewe replied but their voice was a bit shaky. “This was partially my fault.” 

Vil didn’t like the idea of leaving the mess to Cater, but right now all he could think about was that the ginger was alive. Riddle had overblotted and Cater had survived it. “This wasn’t your fault.” 

“Listen to Vil.” Jack insisted as he looked down at his friend. “Ace was pretty dumb for eating that tart without permission. The worst thing you did was believe him.” 

“Thanks.” the prefect took a deep breath. “Tea would actually be amazing.” 

“It’s settled then.” Cater winked at them, and Vil was slightly amazed, he’d heard from others stories of how comforting and reliable the ginger could be in a crisis, but he’d never let himself experience it when he was alive in the other timeline. There was just something about him being here, the way he talked that made it feel like everything was going to be alright.  With a quick cast of his Unique Magic, 5 of his clones appeared getting to work, as he ushered the shell shocked first years back into Heartslabyul.  “Can you sit with them for a moment Vil? I’ll put the water for the tea on then run up to my room and grab some from my stash.” 

“Sure.” The blonde nodded, it seemed like an easy enough task as Jack helped Ewe settle into one of the chairs in the dorm’s lounge. This was closer to the Ewe he’d know in the future. Timid, living in fear of what traumatic event would happen next in the crazy world they’d found themselves in. Hopefully, they could keep that from happening here, but with the way the past kept trying to correct itself, he wasn’t sure if it was possible. But there was something he realized as he sat there, he could fix now. 

Ramshackle was in horrible shape, it should have been condemned twice over by the time Ewe was forced to reside there, and it had truly appalled Vil when he’d first set foot in the place. Now that he thought about it he was almost angry that he’d let the issue go on this long. “While we wait for Cater there is something I’d like to discuss with you.” 

“Hmm?” Ewe looked up at the actor. “Me?”  the prefect almost looked afraid like they’d done something wrong. But given what had just happened Vil couldn’t blame them.

“Yes.” the blonde tried to keep his voice soft, it wasn’t easy, he knew he came across as cold and strict even when he didn’t mean to. “I’ve become aware that your living arrangements are less than ideal in Ramshackle dorm. Quite frankly the fact that Crowley would let you stay there is a case of gross neglect. I thought I might offer you a temporary home in Pomefiore, while I bring the manner up to the headmaster, to have the proper repairs done to make the dorm habitable.” 

Ewe’s orange eyes grew large, and it almost seemed to be enough to knock them out of the shock that had settled over them. ‘You want me to come stay in your dorm? But you barely know me.” 

“You can trust Vil,” Jack interjected as both turned to look at him. “I’ve known em since we were kids and he’s always liked helping people.” 

“That kind of sounds amazing,” Ewe admitted. “Boiling water and carrying it up the stairs just so I can have a hot bath has not been fun. And I’ve never really liked living alone.” 

Vil smiled and nodded. Though right now he wanted to wring the bird’s neck. “Then we can go collect your things when this is over and I’ll set you up with a temporary dorm room” 

“Thank you.” the other replied looking a bit relieved. 

Cater reappeared a few moments later with a tray of tea, sitting it down, before handing Ewe a sweater draped over his arm. “Here.” he smiled, and Vil had to hold back a gasp of surprise. He’d seen Ewe in that same orange striped sweater nearly every day in the future. He’d had no idea it had belonged to Cater. “You looked like you were a little cold, Heartslabyul can get a little chilly at times, why I keep it around. Our dorm uniforms protect us from odd temperatures but you don’t have that.” 

“Thank you.” Ewe took the sweater slipping it on, it was definately oversized on their visitor but they snuggled down into it looking visibly calmer than they had before. The ginger took a moment to prepare them all a cup of tea. With drink in hand, the prefect finally began their story. 

“Ace showed back up at Ramshackle last night with a collar back around his neck. I thought everything was fine after the Unbirthday party but he said Riddle got upset about the tart we’d eaten that morning. I knew we shouldn’t done that.” they brought a hand to the side of their face. “But Ace said he was done, all these rules were too much and he couldn’t handle walking on eggshells all year. He said he was going to challenge Riddle.” 

“I came over to try and talk some sense into him.” Jack crossed his arms, “But Ace is too stubborn for his own good.” 

“He refused to back down, and they called an official challenge. Bluebird- ah…Deuce? Right? He got really upset, tried to tell Ace that he couldn’t do this. But made him even more determined” Ewe shook their head. “The fight didn’t even last 10 seconds. Just long enough for Riddle to use his unique magic on Ace again. I thought that was the end of it, but Riddle went on a rant, and well it set Ace off even more, and then the other students started getting involved.” as they spoke the distress in their voice rose. 

“I’m sorry.” Cater sounded guilty. “I should have been there, maybe I could have defused the situation before it got that far.” 

Vil’s chest was pounding as he grabbed his boyfriend’s hand but he managed not to have another emotional outburst. “You can’t blame yourself. You know how Riddle is, and Ace seems like a handful.” 

“Ain’t that the truth.” Jack huffed. “Vil’s right I don’t think anyone was gonna stop what happened.” 

“Trey tried, and that purple haired cat beastman from RSA.” Ewe played a bit with the sleeve of Cater’s sweater. “Neither of them got anywhere either. Riddle just started to spiral and then there was ink everywhere and people were running and the sky turned dark. Crowley got a lot of the students out but Jack, Ace, and I stayed, along with Trey, the RSA kid, and Bluebird.” 

“It was the craziest thing I’d ever seen.” Jack picked up the story. “Ewe helped us coordinate, but everyone was terrified except that Deuce kid that Ace was complaining about having as a roommate. Things woulda been a lot worse if he hadn’t been there.” 

Vil took a deep breath. He had to remember to them Overblot would have been an entirely new concept. “It was good he was able to keep a clear head. He said no one got hurt. Well besides him obviously.”

“Yeah.” Ewe brought a hand up to the back of their neck. “Riddle had it out for Ace,  he attacked him with one of the spears, but Deuce stepped in he used some kind of spell to absorb most of it but it broke at the last moment and pierced his arm.” 

“It was enough of a distraction though for the others there to knock Riddle out.” Jack finished the story. “That’s pretty much it.” 

Cater still had a comforting smile on his face, but there was a heaviness to his eyes and Vil knew they hadn’t come close to alleviating his guilt, but that was okay, he was alive, and he could help him deal with the feelings. “Thank you for telling me. I know that wasn’t easy.  I’m going to head to the infirmary and check on Riddle and Deuce, you guys are welcome to come with me or, you can stay here for a bit.” 

“I think I’d like to see for myself they’re okay.” Ewe acknowledged softly. 

“I’ll text Rook to get started on that room.” Vil pulled out his phone and Cater glanced at him for a second.  Ewe just nodded at him though before the group headed back out. 

Vil took a moment to explain to his boyfriend about the prefect’s new living arrangements. Learning how bad, Ramshackle actually was had left him mildly horrified. But that’s not what his focus was at the moment. As soon as they entered the infirmary he got the nurse to take him back to Riddle’s room. She wouldn’t let the rest of them back there at the moment.  The blonde sighed, he didn’t like letting Cater out of his sight but the danger had passed so he looked at Ewe and Jack. “If you two would be alright. I’m going to go check on Deuce.” 

“That’s fine. We can wait our turn.” Ewe nodded as they took a seat next to Jack. 

Vil turned and followed the nurse back to Deuce’s room.  When he walked in, his friend was sitting there his shirt had been removed and he’d been wrapped in bandages. There seemed to be an awkward silence between him and Ace, who was sitting in a chair with his feet on the cushion, knees bent, as he stared at a window. The blonde let out a slight cough, and the ginger glanced over at him before letting his legs slip to the floor. “Oh good, someone else is here.” he glowered at the boy in the bed. “Maybe they can talk some sense into that thick skull of yours. For someone who’s supposed to be smart, you’re pretty stupid.” 

“What’s going on?” The actor asked as he narrowed his eyes, not missing how Deuce had kind of shrunk down. “You might cut him some slack, from what I understand he’s the only reason you’re not the one in the bed.” 

“That’s what I mean.” Ace stood up his hands landing in his hair. “Ever since we started this school year, he’s been acting like he’s my caretaker. And I don’t get it. It’s weird and it’s creeping me out, and no one else seems to get this. They treat me like I’m crazy when he’s the one jumping in front of spears for someone he barely knows and doesn’t even like him! Then he acts like it’s no big deal. It’s fine he’s hurt because no one else is? Look I don’t need anyone to play martyr on my behalf.” 

Vil was about to step in when Deuce spoke, his voice was low, sounding defeated as he looked down. “You just…” he closed his eyes. “Remind me of someone I used to know and cared a lot about. I'm sorry if I upset you. I just…never really got to say goodbye and…” he sighed as he opened his eyes. “That’s not something you should have to deal with.” 

A shocked expression crossed the ginger’s face. “Well…” he seemed to struggle with what to say after that. “Just try to remember I’m not him.” is what he settled on. “If you’re here you can sit with him for a bit, I’m going to head out.” 

“Ewe and Jack are in the waiting room.” Vil took a moment to inform him as he watched the other go. There was more he wanted to say but now was not the time. He walked over to Deuce’s bedside “How are you? Really?” 

“You know a spear to the arm really does kinda hurt 0/10 would not recommend.” He laughed a bit gesturing to the injury with his good arm. 

“Dark humor.” the actor shook his head. “I see it really is serious.” 

“I am fine I promise.” Deuce shook his head. “The situation with Ace sucks but, Cater’s alive, so I can’t be anything but happy. We really did it. You’re plan to get him off campus all day was a good one.”

“We did.” Vil smiled at him, he still had some concerns in the back of his mind but it was an important turning point. “I don’t want to relax just yet, but right, it’s hard to be anything but happy. I’m not glad Riddle still overblotted but, as much as I hate to see you injured, I share your sentiment that it’s a good outcome.” 

“I’ll try not to be so happy about it in front of the others.” the first year mused.

“Do you need anything?” the blonde asked. “I’ll be happy to pick you up something, even if it's just a decent dinner.” 

“Don’t happen to have a potion to help with the pain do you?” He joked with Vil. 

“No…have they given you anything?” the 3rd year crossed his arms looking at him a bit critically. 

“When I first came in yeah. But they’re busy dealing with Riddle, it’s fine, it’s really not that bad I promise.” Deuce quickly tried to discourage his friend from doing anything about it.

“Deuce Spade.” Vil put his hands on his hips. “What have I told you about taking care of yourself? It’s not going to hurt Riddle for them to take 5 minutes to give you some medication so you’re not needlessly lying here in pain. Your suffering is not going to make him better.” 

The navy headed boy looked away slightly embarrassed by the other’s scolding. He could hear his mother telling him the same thing. “Fine, you can check but if they're busy please let them take care of Riddle okay?” 

“I’ll get you something,” Vil responded before turning to head out of the room. 

It was only after his friend had left that Deuce let his shoulders sink and the smile on his face fall. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

The days that followed Riddle’s overblot were night and day from what had happened in their home timeline. The dark cloud from Cater’s death now nonexistent, had allowed the school to return to a near normal far faster than what Vil and Deuce had been prepared for.  Riddle had apologized to everyone, and to Deuce personally for his injury. But he seemed lighter, happier than he had been before. 

Vil had managed to come up with an excuse to either stay with Cater or have him come to Pomefiore every night since the incident. He was wondering how much he would be able to keep it up, or if Cater would ever really stop him. He wasn’t sure he’d be able to sleep at this point without the other curled up next to him. 

Deuce had been disgruntled to be injured setting back his plan to get back into shape sooner, it had also made his tryout for the track team awkward but, Vil had followed through with his promise of a personal care plan, gifting him the items he’d bought while out shopping with Cater. 

Things had started to normalize and Vil was beginning to think he could take a breath when he arrived at his Dorm Leader meeting. Things after Cater’s death had been a blur for him, so he hadn’t been aware really of how quickly events had transpired. It was why he was caught off guard by Crowley’s opening remarks. “I call to order this meeting of Dorm Leaders. Our agenda today concerns the annual Spelldrive tournament. Let us begin with the report from the head of the tournament planning committee: Mr. Ashengrotto of Octavinelle Dorm.”

Vil’s head had snapped up as his heart began to beat in his chest. It wasn’t that soon? Was it? Quickly he pulled out his phone texting Deuce. 

VS: Crowley just announced the Spelldive Tournament. You know what that means right?

DS: Leona….. We haven’t really made a plan for him. We were so focused on Riddle and Cater. 

VS: I can try talking to him, but I was never his favorite person. So we might leave that as a last resort.  Didn’t Crowley have you, Ace, and Ewe investigating the accidents? If we can get involved we might be able to prevent some of the injuries, and hopefully warn Diasomnia and Ruggie before things get bad. 

DS: He did, but he used Ewe staying in Ramshackle as leverage before, but if they’re staying in Pomefiore with you they might have been able to get out of it. I haven’t heard anything about it yet, and Trey-Senpai is still fine. I saw him this morning. 

VS: Okay, I’ll talk to Cater he’s still on decent terms with Ace, maybe he can at least figure out what’s going on. If I find out he’s inserted himself into this problem and not told me….

DS: We got through Riddle, we’ll get through Leona. 

Vil sighed pocketing his phone, trying to pay attention to the rest of the meeting, but his eyes kept flashing over to the clearly irritated lion. 

Chapter Text

“Trey.” Ace brought a hand to the side of his head as he looked at his upperclassman.“How yeah doing man?”

Ewe was right behind Ace, with Jack staying toward the back of the room. The wolf had been in Heartslabyul a lot thanks to the mess he kept getting tangled up in with Ace and Ewe, but it still felt odd being there. He had a disgruntled look on his face, and if pressed would still maintain that he preferred to do things alone, but it was clear that the pair of first years had been added to his ‘pack’ and fell into the category of people he needed to protect and watch out for.

“I swear I’m going to invest in bubble wrap.” Cater laughed as he leaned against one of the posts on his friend’s bed. “First Acey, then Deucy, and now Trey. We don’t need to speed run the infirmary.”

Trey just looked a bit exasperated. “I just slipped on the stairs and couldn’t catch myself. Ended up falling and breaking my leg. Now this is going to have me laid up for a little bit then on crutches for a while.”  

“That sounds like more than just a minor accident.” Jack stepped forward to get a better look at the Heartslabyul Vice Dorm Leader. 

“Either way, I’ll be sitting on the bench for this year’s spelldive tournament,” Trey replied adjusting his glasses slightly. 

“Yep, Trey was going to be our star player, now we have to redo the whole roster.” Cater gave an overdramatic sigh. “Seriously Trey, I know you worry about disappointing Rids, but I think he’s gonna understand broken leg.” 

Ace had a look on his face that made it clear he didn’t quite believe that, but before he could say anything the Dorm Leader himself appeared in the room. “What this?” he looked irritated but not about to fly off the handle. He had overall seemed calmer since his overblot, something everyone around him was grateful for. “Trey’s supposed to be resting.” 

Jack backed up to his original position next to the door, but didn’t leave entirely, “We just wanted to check on him.” Ewe’s voice was even as they looked at Riddle. 

“Well.” the 2nd year looked a bit flustered by the reply but he looked up at his friends. “So am I.” he managed as if he had to justify his presence. “Is there anything you need Trey? Something to eat or drink?”

Trey looked a bit embarrassed, wanting to disappear into the covers of his bed. “I told you, Riddle, you don't need to fuss over me like this.”

“But it’s my fault you got hurt.” the redhead insisted, getting more than a little emotional. 

“Wait, he didn’t tell us that part.” Ace put his hands on his hips. 

“I needed to talk to him so I tracked him down before Lunch.” Riddle shook his head. “I started to fall, and he caught me, but tripped himself and fell down the stairs.”

“Yeah, but if I hadn't, you would have just broken your fall with a flight spell. It was stupid of me to intervene. So you don't owe me anything.” Trey insisted trying to bring all the blame back onto himself. 

Cater just sighed, it was almost painful to watch. But that was always how it was with the two of them. Trey making excuses, while Riddle hadn’t done anything wrong in this situation the fact that he wouldn’t let him assume his place in the event told the ginger things weren’t as different as he hoped they would be in the wake of Riddle’s overblot.  The 2nd year looked a bit dejected, he couldn’t do better if those around him wouldn’t let him. But then Cater’s eyes shifted to Ace and Ewe whispering back and forth to each other. “Alright alright, showtimes over, let's give Trey the rest he needs. Out everyone go!” he ushered. 

When they made it outside Trey’s room and back down to the lounge, Riddle crossed his arms. “What was that about?” he raised an eyebrow at the ginger. “Something you wanted to say that you didn’t want Trey to hear?” 

Cater pointed a finger in the air. “I get the feeling Little Bo-Peep and co here know something we don’t” 

“Who are you calling Little Bo-Peep?” Ace narrowed his eyes, and the third year just ruffled his hair with a smile. 

Ewe sighed and began to explain what Crowley had told them about the mysterious accidents all around campus. And how they’d gotten stuck researching it, even though Ewe currently had a place to stay in Pomefiore, Crowley was still using school funds to cover most of their living expenses. And looking into the extensive renovations Vil had demanded. It hadn’t left them with many options but to agree to investigate the matter. 

Riddle and Cater looked at each other as soon as the story was over. The dorm leader brought a hand to his chin. “I admit I found the situation suspicious myself, I asked Cater to look into it for me.” 

The ginger put his hands on his hips and sighed. “And what I came up with is all those targeted are star players on their Dorm’s spelldive team. Just like Trey and Riddle”

 Riddle closed his eyes recalling the event. “I wasn’t pushed, but I felt like I’d lost all control of my body for a moment.” 

“Everyone else said the same thing.” Jack rubbed the back of his head, trying to put the pieces together. 

They went back and forth comparing information before they ultimately decided to combine their efforts. Cater pulled his phone out, making a magicam group for those assembled and giving them all access to an album containing all the player info. “I think I’m going to CC Rook too. I know him and Vil aren’t behind this, and he could be a real asset. Man has stakeout points all over campus.” 

“I’ll trust your judgment.” Riddle nodded 

“Yeah, Vil wouldn’t do something like this,” Jack spoke up in agreement. 

“We can use all the help we can get.” Ewe felt a bit of relief from the added manpower. The task had seemed daunting before, if not just because they weren’t even sure where to start. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce walked into Sam’s shop. He was still on edge, knowing Leona’s overblot was around the corner. He had no idea what was unfolding back in his dorm.  His arm was still sore and he’d have a nasty scar from the spear, but it was all worth it in his mind. Starting Vil’s routine had been a bit harder with the bum arm.  He’d picked up a few weights with the money the other had started to pay him. He didn’t like accepting it, but he’d set aside at least half of each of his ‘paychecks’ to send back to his mother. 

When he told her he’d picked up the job as Vil’s personal assistant and wouldn’t need her to help with some of his school expenses, he could tell she was relieved no matter how much she tried to hide it, and it was one of the one reasons he had forced the madol back into the other’s hands.  But he also made sure he earned his keep, and so he’d taken a list of what Vil needed from the Mystery Shop, for his morning smoothies and other essentials and headed out to pick them up. 

He’d started styling his hair a little differently, following Vil’s skincare routine for him, and applying more makeup, mostly eyeliner and eyeshadow. There was something about it that made him feel more confident. A nice boost in the chaos that had become his life. 

Right now he was standing in front of refrigerator sections that housed the mystery shop’s alternative milk selection. “I just thought milk was milk,” he muttered but he glanced at the list, and Vil had organic vanilla oatmilk - 52 oz carton written down. 

He heard someone laughing behind him. “Rich people always have this extra fancy shit they want. And they give it nice names cuz watery oat mush wouldn’t sell.” 

Deuce turned around to see Ruggie standing there, he had his own basket. He was slightly surprised, especially since the hyena had been on his mind. “That does sound disgusting.” he laughed. 

“Yeah,” Ruggie pointed his finger in the air.”Dry-aged steak is just a fancy version of rotten. But they act all special cuz they did it on purpose. Like, come on man. We know how to cut the bad parts off and still eat it too.” 

“Mom used to do that with cheese. Just cut it off and it was still good.” Deuce replied as he finally spotted the specific oat milk Vil wanted and put it in his basket. 

“So who’s got you running errands for em?” the Hyena raised an eyebrow. 

“Vil.” the first year replied not thinking anything of it as he glanced back at the list. “Papya. I don’t even know what a Papya looks like.” 

“Eh, you can keep him.” Ruggie groaned, looking disinterested. “Dealing with Leona is enough.” 

“What?” Deuce looked at him in surprise. “Keep him?” 

“Look” the hyena crossed his arms. “Running odd jobs for people on campus is my thing, I don’t really care if you took Vil Schoenheit because he seems impossible to work for but, just leave the rest of it alone and we can be friends. Got it?” 

“I…” It seemed so absurd to stand here and be... threatened? “I just wanted something to be able to send some money back to my mom is all, I don’t intend to work for anyone else,” Deuce replied a bit exasperated. 

“Well then sounds like we have an understanding,” Ruggie replied before snatching Vil’s list out of the other’s hands. “Hey-” “Shush” the Hyena silenced the other “You seemed to be struggling with some of the items. Vil’s really particular. I’ll give you a hand just this once as a courtesy. Anything after this will cost you.” 

Deuce looked at Ruggie bewildered but followed him to the fresh fruit, as he watched him pick out the best of each of the ones listed on the actor’s list, showing him what to look for. Back in the past, he’d never really gotten to know Ruggie, the only side of him he’d seen was during Leona’s overblot right before he died. When it was over he thanked him, for his time before finishing his selections and making his purchase. “Maybe….I should say something to him,” he muttered. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“C'est un sacré problème” Rook crossed his arms as he closed his eyes. He’d listened to Riddle and Cater’s explanation of the situation. “I’ll have to check on Chevalier de Roses. It sounds like he carried out his duty diligently. But for now, I will assist you in unearthing the assailant.” 

“Who?” Ace was getting a little tired of all the nicknames. 

“He means Trey.” Cater looked over at the first year. “Rook gives everyone he likes a nickname. Generally in French.”

“Oui.”  the hunter removed the hat from his head, bringing it to his chest before bowing slightly. “A pleasure to properly meet you Monsieur Heart.”  

“Properly meet me?” Ace folded his arms, a little put off. But his eyes never left the hunter as if he was sizing him up for something. 

“You’ve made quite a name for yourself already.” Cater pointed out. “The three of you have been involved in enough trouble to go viral 3 times over. “

“That’s probably not a good thing.” Ewe groaned as their shoulders sank. 

“I think we’d all prefer a little less trouble.” Riddle interjected. 

“Well, how about this.” the elder ginger addressed the group. “There are a lot of us. I suggest we split up.  Riddle can go with Jack.” he listed off, it made sense given out of the 3 first years, Jack had done the least to anger Riddle and was generally respectful of authority. “I’ll take Ewe, and Rook can take Acey, and we can cover more ground and catch our perp quicker.” 

“Your reasoning is sound,” Riddle replied, bringing a hand to his chin. “A division of our resources in this manner would work well.” 

Ewe looked up at Cater. “Okay.” they had no real objection, but neither Rook nor Ace seemed to comment on the arrangement. The elder ginger taking a moment to cough into his hand.

“Ah….yes.” Rook finally nodded. “I see no reason not to follow your plan.” 

“If you figure anything out just let us know over Magicam alright?” Cater asked with a wink. Ace finally grunted in acknowledgment but didn’t say anything else. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“He’s ignoring me.” Vil huffed as he went through the groceries Deuce had picked up for him. “I tried to corner Leona after class today and that bastard just walked away. He knew I was trying to get his attention. I hate speaking ill of the dead, but since he’s alive here I can say how insufferable I always found his attitude.” 

“Why would he avoid you?” Deuce looked at him confused. “I never really heard you talk much about Leona before.”

“We got along like oil and water.” the actor admitted folding up a reusable bag. “Leona had-” he caught himself “Has so much potential and I could never understand why he saw fit to squander it all. I didn’t have the mindset to think about much after his overblot. But now….” 

“He seemed to find everything he did pointless.” the first year replied as he looked down. “It was different than with Riddle, he wasn’t angry so much as he just seemed to feel hopeless. Like nothing he’d do would ever be good enough.” 

Vil let out a sigh. “Maybe I’m approaching this all wrong then.” he leaned on the counter. “If that’s how he felt that I can understand why he’d want to avoid me. But we can’t just let things keep going like they are.” 

Deuce brought a hand to the side of his head. “Idia said Cater was important to the future and from keeping things from falling apart.” his eyebrows furled together in concentration. “Maybe get Cater to talk to him? I know we can’t tell him about the potential overblot but, he’s good at reaching people.” 

The immediate answer on the tip of Vil’s tongue was no, he didn’t want Cater anywhere near Leona and his potential overblot, but he knew he was being unreasonable. Deuce was right, still, hesitation lingered in him. “I’d rather not bring Cater into it if we don’t have to. I’m not sure how I would explain a sudden concern in Leona of all people anyway. I’ll keep trying with Leona. If I make it clear I’m not trying to pressure him into behaving more like the prince he is, he might be more receptive.” 

“Okay.” the first year nodded, trusting his friend to make the right decision. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“So.” Cater smiled as he looked down at Ewe, “What do you think of Twisted Wonderland so far?” 

“It’s very strange,” Ewe replied rubbing one of their arms. Deep down they were glad that Cater was the one they’d ended up with. Riddle was still kind of scary and they had seen Rook a few times since moving into Pomefiore, but Cater was definitely who they felt more comfortable with. “But not in a bad way. I’ve always liked weird things but back home it made me feel like an outcast. Here being an outcast seems normal. Or I guess that’s not really an outcast.”

The ginger just laughed. “I get what you mean.” he threw his arms behind his head. “Though that’s probably more NRC than just Twisted Wonderland. We are all a bit weird.” he winked. 

The prefect laughed a bit. “Well, then I ended up in the right place.” 

“The Dark Mirror does that.” Cater mused before coming to a stop just inside the mirror chamber. “Now, since I doubt Acey and Jack have had enough manners, I thought this little stake out of ours could include a proper tour of campus. You’ve been to Pomefiore and Heartslabyul but have you seen any of the other dorms?” 

“No?” Ewe looked up at him. 

“Thought so.” the ginger shook his head. “Let’s head to Scarabia and I can introduce you to one of my friends and we can scope out their Spelldive team alright?” 

“I didn’t think you were supposed to let people know that you were on a stakeout.” the prefect raised an eyebrow at him, though it was hidden under the pile of fluff that made up their hair. 

“Eh, Jamil will know we’re there. And Kalim would never be behind something like this. Be more giving them a warning something is up.” Cater shrugged “It might be someone else on the team, but if that’s true, then Jamil will help us deal with them.” 

“Sounds scary.” Ewe moved slightly closer to their companion. 

“Nah Jamil’s fine. As long as you’re not trying to hurt Kalim or steal from him or the dorm you’ve got nothing to worry about.” the 3 year winked as he brought his hand to the side of his face in a V. “ And you wouldn't hurt anyone, and you don’t strike me as a thief.” 

“I don’t think I could hurt anyone here.” the other muttered.”Not that I want to. And no, I don’t plan on stealing either.”

“Then we’re good.” Cater patted them on the shoulder as they directed them to Scarabia’s entrance. “We can hit them up and go from there. Just…I hope you like sand” he spoke before disappearing into the mirror.

“Wait! What?” Ewe called out before looking around. “Sand?” they sighed, before pushing through the glass surface, not sure they’d ever get used to this mode of transportation. 

Chapter Text

“So where we going?” Ace asked Rook with his hands behind his head. This was the first time he had really interacted with the Pomefiore Vice Dorm leader.  Not that he was complaining, the 3rd year seemed rather chill, and easy on the eyes. His language could be a bit annoying especially when he didn’t know exactly what the other was saying. But it wasn’t the worst trait he’d run across at this school. He wouldn’t have minded going with Cater, but he’d have rioted if they’d tried to stick him with Riddle. Things were better since his overblot but he still wasn’t the type of guy he just wanted to hang out with. 

“Someplace I haven’t set foot in for quite some time mon mignon petit renard.” Rook tipped his hand a bit at the ginger, before coming to a stop outside Savanaclaw’s mirror. “I suggest you stay close.” 

“I don’t need a babysitter,” Ace replied a bit disgruntled. “And isn’t this Jack’s dorm? Wouldn’t he know if something was going on?”

“Ah, you misunderstand my request.”  The hunter smiled at him. “I do not doubt you can handle yourself if a scuffle should break out. But those in Savannaclaw have a strong pack mentality and don’t look fondly on outsiders. Jack has made strong bonds that lay outside his dorm, and thus they may be obscuring their actions from him, for fear of him revealing them.” 

“So….” the ginger crossed his arms. “They think Jack would snitch.” 

“More or less.” Rook laughed slightly. “Shall we?” 

Ace shrugged walking through the mirror.  Instantly he could feel the sun’s warmth on him, and the earthy scent of the dorm. He looked over at his companion who seemed rather pleased at the moment. “You seem to know a lot about Savanaclaw for being one of those Pretty Pomefiore people. I didn’t think you guys got along.” The hunter looked slightly flustered for a moment, but Ace had no context to understand how rare of an event that could be so he simply stared at the 3rd year. 

“Ah well.”  Rook brought a hand to the side of his head, as he regained his composure. “Our dorm leaders do not have the best opinion of each other at times. But the truth is, when I first came to Night Raven College, I attended as a Savanaclaw student. I didn’t think much of it, I’m from the Sunset Savannah, and the dorm most closely resembled my home, your yourself and Heartslabyul. Many find themselves placed in such a way given the customs they are familiar with. Cater Diamond and your friend Jack Howl, are some of the few to avoid this trend. They call Pyroxene home but found a place outside Pomefiore.” 

“Huh, I never thought about that before.” Ace looked thoughtful. “But it makes sense. So what made you leave Savanaclaw? Did you have a blow up with your dorm leader?” That would make sense to him, leaving and joining Ewe in Ramshackle had crossed his mind with all the nonsense concerning Deuce and Riddle. 

“Non.” The hunter brought a hand to his chest and shook his head. “I find Roi de Lions a rather interesting subject, but my heart did not belong here. I grew restless. It was the friendship I managed to build with Roi de Poison that opened my eyes to where I belonged. Switching dorms shouldn’t be done simply because you find conflict within its walls, but only if you find conflict within yourself. If you try the dark mirror would likely only place you back where you started. ” 

“I guess that makes sense. I don’t really want to leave now that things have calmed down.” the ginger replied dropping his hands back to his side. 

“Now.” Rook patted him on the back. “We have some investigating to do.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Cater!” Kalim cheered as he spotted his friend and clubmate. “I wasn’t expecting you today.” He laughed as Jamil looked up from his seat not too far from where the Asim heir had been. “And who's your friend?” 

“This is Ewe.” Cater laughed as he gestured to the first year. “Ewe, this is Kalim, he’s Scarabia’s Dorm Leader and a member of the Light Music Club with me.” 

“Nice to meet you,” Ewe replied evenly. The boy in front of them seemed to be full of energy and they couldn't help but smile. 

“Come sit!” Kalim guided them over to the piles of pillows. “Jamil, why don’t you get our guests something to drink?”

Jamil stood quietly, but Cater shook his head. “It’s alright, we probably can’t stay long and I was actually hoping to talk with him too.” 

“Me?” The brunette looked at the pair of visitors. While he had talked to Cater before, he’d always seen him as one of Kalim’s friends, and not someone he associated with much. “What can I help you with?” 

“You were one of the ones that was injured weren’t you.” Ewe looked at Jamil. 

“Is that what this is about?” Jamil brought a hand to his chin.

“Yeah.” Cater nodded. “Though didn’t know you got hurt too. You seem to be faring better than Trey, he broke his leg.” He started to explain how Ewe had gotten tasked with investigating the incidents. 

The vice dorm leader sighed, but in the end, he trusted Cater. So he held up his bandaged hand. “Last night, I was in the kitchen frying up some lamb rolls at Kalim's request”.

“Oh man, you guys have NO idea how amazing Jamil's lamb rolls are. You've gotta try 'em one day.” Kalim looked excited but Ewe had turned slightly pale. 

“That’s okay, I don’t eat a lot of meat…” The prefect muttered trying to get the thought out of their head. 

“Jamil’s cooking is kind of amazing, but this might not be the best time.” Cater laughed, he’d had plenty of the brunette’s dishes between the snacks Kalim would bring to their LMC meetings, and parties his friend had hosted, but he still felt bad about making the other go out of his way to fix something for him. 

Jamil just sighed trying to reign in his master. “Can we stay focused here, Kalim?”

“Ah, right. Sorry!” the heir rubbed the back of his head as he grinned. 

“When I was chopping the ingredients, it was like my knife hand went wild and cut my other hand all on its own.” Jamil held his hand out so the pair could get a good look at it before pulling it back, pulling his sleeve down to hide the bandages. 

Kalim just looked exasperated. “It makes no sense! Even the dorm's head chef can attest to Jamil's legendary knife skills. Were you tired from Spelldrive practice, maybe?” He questioned. 

Jamil barely kept himself from rolling his eyes, he’d been far more tired before but not from practice. “No, not so tired I couldn't control my hands." He placed his good hand on his hip. “But at one point while I was cooking, I did feel kind of light-headed.”

“You got dizzy? “ Ewe asked, bringing a hand to their lips. 

“It does sound suspicious.” Cater crossed his arms.

“Most people would think that, but I know that sensation. I think I was feeling the effects of someone's unique magic.” Jamil clarified. 

“That’s kinda of what I thought too.” Cater closed his eyes. “Riddle and Trey aren’t that clumsy.” 

“Jamil isn’t either.” Kalim insisted as he looked slightly distraught. 

“A little scary losing control of your body like that.” The ginger was sorting through the information they’d gathered. “But it would explain it. But I don’t know anyone with that type of magic.” 

“I may have an idea,” Ewe spoke softly as the other three looked at them. “I didn’t realize that's what it was at the time. I had an incident with Grim in the cafeteria, and that little Hyena guy did something and got us to hand over our food. It was really weird” They closed their eyes. “Ruggie I think was his name?” 

“I didn’t know Ruggie got his Unique Magic.” Jamil crossed his arms. “But he was in the school kitchens last night. I didn’t think about it because I see him a lot preparing things for Leona. But it’s consistent with your theory.” 

“Thanks guys.” Cater stood straightening his clothes a bit. “I think we got a solid lead. Just I’d stay away from Ruggie and Savanaclaw for now.” 

“Of course!” Kalim smiled but Jamil looked at them, seemingly thanking Cater that he’d asked the heir to be careful. It was a poorly kept secret that the boy didn’t listen to his servant well when it came to his own personal safety. 

“I’ll let you know what we find out.” The ginger brought up his fingers into a V next to his eye before winking. “Come on we should tell the others about this. Thanks guys”

“Happy to help.” his friend responded cheerfully. 

“I’d be interested to know what you uncover,” Jamil interjected as his eyes met Cater’s.

“Of course man.” Cater winked at him. They’d never openly talked about it before, but the ginger had picked up that Jamil trusted him to help keep Kalim safe. And something like this could be a major issue for Jamil. 

After that Ewe and Cater turned heading back out of the dorm. “Man.” Ewe ran their fingers through their hair. “How did I get so much sand in my hair….” they sighed. “It’s going to take me forever to get this out.” 

The ginger just laughed before pulling out their magic pen and casting a quick spell. A moment later Ewe felt a gust of wind around them. “Eep!” They squeaked. 

“Sorry should have warned ya.” Cater sounded apologetic. “But sand should be gone.” 

Ewe ran their hands through their hair again, it was slightly poofier than it had been before, but there wasn’t a grain of sand they could find. “I’ll take it.” They smiled. “I didn’t realize your magic could be so useful.”

“Happy to be of service.” the other smiled with a slight bow. “Anything for my juniors.” 

That earned him a laugh from the prefect as the pair fully exited Scarabia proper.  Cater still couldn’t really believe how things were going this year, he had a boyfriend, he was building friendships. Maybe this time things would finally be different. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Ace did as Rook asked and stayed right at his side. He’d never come here to visit Jack before, usually they all hung out in Ramshackle, but Ewe had moved into Pomefiore, and they’d started heading there. He knew the wolf was friends with the dorm leader, who also happened to be Cater’s boyfriend. He hadn’t talked directly to Vil, but he also seemed to take a liking to his roommate, so figured he’d end up having to talk with the guy eventually. More people thought he might be eager to cozy up to the celebrity but he knew things would work out better for him in the end if he let it happen naturally. 

It was odd though, they’d seen a few Savanaclaw students but they seemed to be giving them a wide berth, which was entirely out of character from what Ace knew of them. Outside of Jack, he hadn’t had the best experience with them, as they tended to be very territorial and confrontational. Rook didn’t appear to be phased as he headed straight for their lounge. Right before they entered a figure stepped out looming in front of the pair. “Did you get lost, Hunt?” A lion beastman stood there with his arms crossed, his ears folded down as his tail flicked back and forth. “You don’t belong here anymore.” 

“Non.” Rook brought a hand to his chest keeping his cheerful demeanor. “I came here looking for you.” 

“So did Blondie decide to send you since I wouldn’t talk to him? I don’t need a lecture on how I’m dressed, so you can go back and tell him to buzz off and leave me alone.” Leona scowled.

Surprise flashed in the hunter’s eyes but only for a moment. “I had no idea Roi de Poison wished to speak with you. I’m here on another matter. You see there have been a series of accidents involving various top Spelldive players from each dorm. I simply wished to know if you were aware, or had any thoughts on it.” 

“Hmph.” the lion grunted “Like that shit would affect us. We’re not a bunch of pansies who make easy prey. You don’t need to worry about us, now you can see yourself out. I imagine you still know the way.” 

“As you wish,” Rook replied and Ace looked up at him a bit critically. “Come along now.”  he gestured to the first year as Leona disappeared back into the dorm lounge.

“Really?” the ginger sighed not looking forward to the hike back. “He tells you to go away and you’re just like ‘okay’?” 

“I’ve learned what I needed to.” The hunter winked at him before they headed back out, but not toward the exit, instead Rook made his way to the spelldive field. 

Ace only grinned, He'd thought their little excursion was over but was happy to be wrong. Like before any Savanaclaw members they came across went out of their way to avoid his companion. He knew there was more of a story behind the behavior, but he didn’t feel like prying right now. “So what are we looking for here?” 

“More clues.” Rook smiled at him. 

Something about this left Ace feeling like he was being tested, but instead of turning him off of the whole thing, he kind of perked up a bit. “So you think he’s behind it?” 

“I’m not willing to lay blame until I have all the cards in hand.” The hunter replied as he leaned on the railing, reaching the field. “Empty, what does that mean to you?” 

The first year brought a hand to the side of his head. “You’d think with the spelldive field here, they’d be practicing a lot, isn’t Savanaclaw highly competitive? Kinda weird no one is out here even practicing flying.” 

“Correct.” Rook nodded, though he didn’t look pleased. “Gives the impression they don’t need to practice to win.” 

“Which means they probably don’t think they need to.” Ace tilted his head down a closed his eyes in thought. 

“Come along mon mignon petit renard.” The hunter’s cheerful demeanor returned. “I think it’s time we meet back up with the others.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil had no idea what Cater and Rook were up to at the moment, or that they were even working together. He’d gotten a message from his boyfriend that he’d be by a little later than normal. It was crazy to think he’d once thought of the ginger as lazy, now knowing how much time he devoted to his dorm and its problems. 

Rook, he barely knew where the man was most days, to begin with. It always amused him to some extent that people thought he could control his Vice Dorm Leader. Taming Rook Hunt was a nearly impossible task, one he’d never managed. The only person who had ever come close was Trey Clover. 

Right now he had his own mission. He took a deep breath as he gazed into the dorm lounge. He’d been trying to figure out how he was going to approach Epel and kept putting it off. But if he kept doing that, he’d end up failing the boy again. So he centered himself and walked over to him. The first year looked up at him in surprise. “Uh, can I help ya?” 

“I was hoping I could help you,” Vil replied as he brought his hands together.  “I know you weren’t exactly pleased with your placement in Pomefiore, and I was hoping I could help you feel more at home here.” 

Epel looked up at him critically. “No offense but  I’m pretty sure the Dark Mirror made a mistake. I’m not really made for all this fancy ass shit. Ya ain’t gonna help with that.” 

Anger flared in the dorm leader but he pushed it down, that was one thing he had learned, responding to Epel with anger would only make the situation worse. “Why don’t you come with me then, if you feel that way? I can teach you why you belong here, show you there is more to Pomefiore than ‘fancy shit’ as you put it. Give me this first semester and if I can’t prove you belong here, I’ll help you transfer wherever you like.” 

The boy looked up at him in surprise, before he got a cocky grin on his face. “So all I gotta do is put up with you for a few months and you’ll get me outta here?” 

“That’s not exactly what I said.” Vil looked at him. “You have to have an open mind. If you’re only looking at it as a way to transfer and have no intention of trying to learn what I’m taking the time to teach you, then the deal is off.” 

Epel frowned a bit, it sounded like a lot of work, but he was still fairly certain there was nothing Vil could say or do, to convince him to stay, so he stuck out his hand. “Ya got a deal.” 

“Good.” the dorm leader took the other’s hand, taking note of the dirt under his fingernails. “Meet me at 6 am in your gym uniform on the sports field tomorrow. We can begin then.” 

“Wait what.” the first year’s face blossomed into confusion. He had nothing against the time, he was used to early mornings with the work he had to put in for the family orchard, but that’s not at all what he expected out of VIl. “Did I hear you right?” 

“Perfectly I imagine.” Vil smiled, “6 am sports field, don’t be late.” 

“Alright.” Epel still wasn’t sure what was going on, but it certainly beat what he thought the other was going to inflict on him. Maybe the next couple of months wouldn’t be so bad. 

Chapter Text

“I didn’t get anywhere in Octavinelle thanks to Floyd.” Riddle huffed as he crossed his arms “Why he always has to act like this I don’t know.’” 

Cater had to bite his lip. He knew exactly why Floyd acted the way he did toward Riddle but he wasn’t sure his his dorm leader was ready to accept the truth. Then again if someone had told him that his year would have started out, making out with Vil in the courtyard, he’d have told you, you were insane, so maybe there was some hope for the eel there after all. “That’s okay I got a lot of good information from Jamil.” he pointed a finger in the air. 

“I also had success.” Rook crossed his arms. “Though the news isn’t good.” 

“I’m not surprised.” Cater sighed in the end he was disappointed things had gone this far. “We pretty much figured out Ruggie was behind the accidents. And he doesn’t have a motive to do it on his own. He can be a little sly, bend the rules, and cheat the system. But he works hard and there’s no reason he’d just start harming people, there’s nothing in it for him.” 

“All signs I uncovered point to Roi de Lions.” the hunter looked as equally upset with the answer. Leona was someone he’d watched a lot since he came to Night Raven College. This seemed out of character for him as well. Cheating to win, a victory like that would be hollow with no meaning, and while Leona might have felt like that’s what he wanted in the moment, Rook knew it would only haunt him in the end. 

“Leona?” Jack looked startled. “And Ruggie, you think they’re behind this?” 

“Unfortunately yes.” Cater let his hands fall to the side. “I know they’re your dormmates, but everything we have points to them behind it. We found out Ruggie’s unique magic allows him to take control of another person's body temporarily. Sound familiar?” he asked as he looked to Riddle.

The redhead had a frustrated look on his face. “He broke Trey’s leg because of Spelldive? He’s the team captain and the best player at our school, why would he even do something like that?” 

“Roi de Dragons is on the Diasomnia team,” Rook spoke up and everyone looked at him. “I’ve observed tension between them in the past.” he pointed a finger in the air. “And none of us are naive enough to believe that Malleus wouldn’t dominate the field, he’s done it the last two years” 

“But then why target everyone else?” Ewe brought their hands together, “If this Malleus person is his target, then why not go directly after him?” 

“Man, even I’ve heard of that guy.” Ace whistled. “Malleus Draconia is a league all his own. Crazy powerful, I don’t think Leona could knock him out of the tourney if he wanted to.” 

“Malleus also isn’t unreasonable. He just wants to be included, it's not his fault he’s so strong. Besides, if he held back Leona would probably be insulted.  Something had to have happened. Leona might cheat on a test, but he still has his pride.” Cater brought a hand to his head. 

“Even if we can discern a proper motive.” Riddle was still angry that something this petty had been what had led to Trey’s accident. “It sounds like Diasomnia is likely their next target given none of their members have been injured yet. And furthermore, we have no tangible proof of wrongdoing. We need to catch them in the act. Fortunately, I have a plan.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil’s first run with Epel was good. He’d taken the time to talk to the first year, something that was much easier to do than it had been before, given their first meeting wasn’t entirely hostile. He’d taken some care to correct how his companion spoke. It wasn’t as harsh as it had been in other lifetimes, it was simply something he no longer viewed as extremely important. Epel needed to learn how to be polite and speak clearly with his peers but that's as far as he intended to take it here. 

The boy had still been slightly disgruntled about it, but Vil had put on a smile and asked Epel about himself, what he was looking to get out of his education at NRC, about his home-something he hadn’t known before. Epel was extremely proud of his family business. It tied into his desire to become someone strong. It was a desire Vil found he could respect. It was just the beginning, he hadn’t done much more than get the first year to take his attempts seriously, 

But his success with Epel wasn’t enough to chase away the growing pressure he felt from the situation with Leona. While Cater’s death had been devastating, Leona’s Overblot had been an unprecedented tragedy. 4 lives had ultimately been lost, and even more had been shattered. Vil knew that Idia and the others had told him Cater was the key to the future, but they hadn’t told him how . Was it enough to prevent his death? 

He didn’t want to get Cater involved, he couldn’t risk it, but knowing what was at stake caused his thoughts to swirl.

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

There was screaming, and the crowd had gone wild, that had been intentional, but the rest?  Ruggie stood there with a horrified look on his face as a few people knocked into him.  It was complete chaos. The plan had been to get the attendees to stampede the Diasomnia spelldive team. They’d only wanted to injure them, knock people out of the fight. But his eyes couldn’t stop staring at the blood, there was so much red, and so loud, the hyena couldn’t differentiate the cacophony he heard, drowning out even the blood rushing in his ears.

He wanted to make people stop but his potion had worn off and he couldn’t handle that many people. Still, he had to do something, finally breaking out of his stupor he started reaching out to people, but it was too much. Ruggie couldn’t get his spell off with how he was being pushed around. The risk he’d end up underfoot was real. He had to get out of here.

Suddenly he felt someone grab him. He was about to turn around and punch the assailant in the face before he realized who it was. “Jack?” he asked with wide eyes. The wolf just grunted before he lifted Ruggie up.  Jack was larger and stronger, as he managed to weave his way through the panicked crowd, and Ruggie was beginning to realize he wasn’t about to be crushed. 

He closed his eyes but the image of the lifeless bodies entered his mind and he threw them back open. This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. It was only once they’d gotten well away from the crowd that Jack finally set him down. “Are you okay?” 

The answer to that question was no. While physically he was only a little roughed up and disoriented, mentally he was about to break. “They’re dead. They weren’t supposed to be dead” was all he voiced shaking. 

Jack had never been the best at comforting people, and he had no idea that Ruggie and Leona had been behind the incident so he at least tried, bringing a hand up and resting it on the hyena’s back. “I’m just glad you’re alright. That was crazy, I don’t even know what happened. One minute I was getting a snack and the next people were screaming. I saw you getting thrown around by the crowd and was afraid you’d be hurt. So I did the only thing I could and got you out of there.” 

Ruggie brought his hands up to his hair. He couldn’t even begin to fully process what was going on.  It was then another figure appeared. Leona was standing there with a neutral expression. “Jack, thanks for bringing Ruggie here, but you can run along. Go see what you can help with or whatever it is you bleeding heart types do. I want to talk with him.” 

That was the last time Jack ever saw the two of them. What happened after no one but Ruggie and Leona knew. He’d bowed out thinking that Leona, knowing Ruggie better would handle calming him down. It was only during the ensuing investigation after that they’d found out that Leona and Ruggie had been behind the stampede that had claimed SIlver and Sebek’s life along with the rest of the Diasomnia team, sans Malleus. 

That once he learned from Ruggie what had happened, it had sent him into a spiral. Shoving the last of his sanity over the edge. That when he overblot his loyal companion was the only one there to try and stop it. That Ruggie had died, turned to dust by Leona’s magic. That by the time anyone else found out what had happened it was too late and Leona had been consumed by his phantom. 

They had been listed ‘officially’ as missing. There was never a body to be found. But the blow had fractured the already grieving student body. What had happened to Cater had been a tragedy but this…. 

The school had never recovered, fractured broken beyond all repair. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Time had run out for Vil to be nice about it, Leona had avoided him at every opportunity, and now it was the day of the festival. He texted Deuce to let him know he was going to forcibly confront his fellow Dorm Leader and had gotten the response his friend would try to track down Ruggie. 

Right now he had just crossed into Savanaclaw on a mission. If push came to shove he’d force his way into the lion’s room, but that became unneeded when he spotted Leona in the dorm’s lounge, lazily laying in a hammock. Leona groaned as he approached, “For someone in a relationship you sure like stalking my ass. Does your boyfriend know about this obsession you have with me?” 

Vil scoffed. “Can’t you take anything seriously?” the stress the blonde was under was clear. “Did you stop to think about what I needed to talk to you about was important?” 

“We have different ideas of what is important.” Leona just rolled over. “No go away I need to get in a nap before the tournament.” 

Anger flared in the actor, but Leona had always been good at pressing his buttons, so he simply reached out, flipping the hammock so it knocked the lion to the floor. “This is deadly serious.” Vil hissed. “I know what you’re up to. Your little plan to take out the other Spelldive members.” 

There was a bit of surprise in Leona’s eyes before he started laughing. “Why do you care? You don’t seem like the type to get involved with something like this, or has that fake hero complex finally gone to your head?” 

Vil’s hands curled into fists. “Well, at least you’re smart enough not to deny it.” he closed his eyes trying not to let his temper get to him too badly. “But you didn’t think your plan through with Ruggie. You need to call off this plan to hurt Diasomnia, do you know what happens in a chaotic situation like that? You’re not going to injure them, you’re going to get them killed.” 

“Ha,” Leona stood, “If that’s what you’re worried about you’re too late. Ruggie should be down there stirring up trouble right now.” the lion might have asked how Vil even knew what was going on, but he was already aware of the little group poking into his business. If Rook and Cater had figured it out he had no reason to question how Vil knew. 

“You don’t even realize what is at stake.” Vil was trying not to shake. “Do you care about Ruggie, because what do you think would happen to him, when the chaos breaks out, do you think a crowd like that will be orderly and only trample who you point them at? People will die.” 

“Ruggie will be fine, I can’t say the same for you if you don’t stop shoving your nose where it doesn’t belong.” the lion snapped, as he pushed past Vil, done with the conversation. 

Flashes of the aftermath in his timeline rushed to the forefront of the blonde’s mind. He brought a hand to his head. He needed to text Deuce, hopefully, Leona was wrong and Ruggie had been stopped, but Deuce was down there in the middle of it then there was the chance he was going to get hurt too. This was bad, really really bad. 

Right now though he took after Leona. He was still at risk of overblot and Vil’s mind was running with ways to prevent it. Despite his fears, he found the Lion standing on the balcony that overlooked the grounds below. “Leona?” he asked noticing the dark look in the other’s eyes. 

“You’re just like them. All you think I’m good for is destruction.” Leona replied angrily. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce had looked everywhere but he hadn’t been able to find Ruggie. In his memory, the stampede had happened in the early afternoon, so he thought he still had time, but he’d started to hear people yelling. Heart pounding in his chest he ran toward the sound. Only to find Riddle, Ace, Jack, Ewe, Rook, and Cater standing there confronting Ruggie. “I heard screaming what’s going on?” he asked, no one seemed panicked, so maybe he’d misunderstood what had happened. Either way, he was glad to finally have caught up with the hyena. 

Jack looked disgruntled, deep down he’d hoped the others had been wrong and Ruggie and Leona hadn’t been behind the attacks but he couldn’t deny it anymore. “We caught Ruggie red handed trying to trample the Diasomnia spelldive team.” 

“You what” Deuce felt shock course through him. He almost laughed. “And everyone’s okay?” 

“Thanks to Cater.” Ace looked up at the third year. “He used his clones to pose as the Dia team.” 

It was then that Lilia appeared behind Cater wrapping his arms around his friend’s neck. “If you’d really wanted to try on one of our uniform’s so badly all you had to do was ask.” 

“Hey Lil’s, sorry I didn’t have time to fill you in on what was going down.” He held a finger in the air. 

Deuce brought a hand to his head, feeling slightly dizzy. He couldn’t help it as he let out a small laugh. “That’s amazing.”  Idia had told them how important Cater was to the timeline, but it wasn’t until now he truly understood why. He’d have saved the man anyway but, this was….

Ace gave his roommate an odd look but didn’t comment on his enthusiasm that seemed so out of place. 

“You’ve got nothing.” Ruggie crossed his arms “Don’t get too excited.” 

“We know all about your Unique Magic.” Riddle crossed his arms. “We have you using it recorded thanks to Rook. So we do in fact have something. Deuce can be as excited as he wants.” 

The hyena’s face paled. “What.”

The hunter simply held up the camera in his hands. “I typically use it to capture beautiful things but I was willing to make an exception in this case.” 

Ruggie’s eyes darted around looking for a place to run, but he knew it was futile. It was then that Ewe gasped, pointing toward Savanaclaw proper. “Look!”  Dark clouds had started to form over the dorm, just the way they had during Riddle’s overblot. 

All the joy Deuce had felt drained from them. “Leona overblot.” he his voice was low but everyone turned to look at him. 

“Are you sure?” Jack asked him but his fellow track club member was already taking off in a dead sprint. 

“Yes!” he shouted. “And Vil’s there, he went to talk to Leona about everything that’s been going on.”

“What!” Cater shouted quickly following after along with the rest of the group. “I don’t know if he realized anything was going on, Rook did you say something to him?” 

“Non.” The hunter shook his head. “Given his normal feelings toward Roi de Lions, I didn’t think it was wise to poison the pool so to speak.” 

Ruggie despite the fact he could have used the incident to flee himself, was running toward the Dorm. He didn’t say anything but the worry was clear on his face. In truth he’d been worried about Leona the entire time, but he never thought it would have driven him to overblot. 

Deuce was the first to arrive, not slowing down to make sure the others could keep up with him, though Jack was right on his heels, followed by Ace. What he saw caused him to scream. Leona was overblot just as he feared, sand was everywhere, and at the moment he had Vil by the throat. “LET HIM GO!” he screamed before flirting off a spell. 

Vil looked at him, hands wrapped around Leona’s trying to pry his hand from around his neck. Leona took him and flung the actor across the room, as he crashed into Deuce, gasping for air. “If you want him so bad you can have him. I don’t need his toilet water sticking up the place.” his voice echoed with his overblot. “Not that it matters when I turn you all to dust!” 

Cater had made it along with the rest of the group, as he leaned down to help Vil stand. “Are you okay?” he asked slightly panicked himself. 

“Taking him to the infirmary.” Deuce looked down at the ginger. “Just to be safe. We can handle Leona.” 

“I-” the ginger was about to protest. But then Vil let out a hiss of pain. In truth, he was fine mostly. He had plenty of energy to fight, but getting Cater out of there was more important and if he stayed to fight, then Cater would too.

Leona not one to let them stand around and let them talk, fired a spell at the group. “Go ahead and run like a coward it won't save you. Everyone will bow before me as their rightful King!” 

“Go on, we’ll handle Leona.” Riddle nodded at him. 

“Okay.” Cater scooped the blonde up, he didn’t like the idea of leaving, but Vil needed him and he trusted Riddle to handle the situation. Not looking back even as the sounds of battle filled his ears. 

Chapter Text

Vil sat on the bed as the doctor examined him. In the moment all he’d thought about was getting Cater out of there. He was terrified that Leona had still overblotted and that people might still die, but all he could do was trust Deuce and the others had a handle on the situation. It was a much better scenario than before. Ruggie wasn’t alone to face down his dorm leader.  

Now that he was out of the situation he realized how much his throat hurt, especially with the doctor pushing around on it. “Well, you’re lucky. I can see some bruising and swelling, but I don’t think it’s done any permanent damage. I’d like to get a scan just to be safe though.” 

The actor nodded, bringing a hand up to rub it a bit. “Of course.” 

“I’ll get it set up, and alert staff. You’re lucky we have extra hands right now for the Spell Dive tournament.” The doctor an older woman with a stern look on her face. 

“Thank you,” Cater replied, he’d stood off to the side with his arms crossed. He looked extremely concerned.  The doctor left the room, and the ginger bit his lip. “You’re calm about all this.” he walked over gripping the side of the bed. 

“I’m not happy about Leona overblotting.” he shook his head. “I feel bad I pushed him too hard, but I was worried about everything going on. Someone could have died.” 

“I was curious how you picked up on what was going on.” Cater admitted though he still seemed very hesitant. 

Vil hadn’t put too much thought into explaining how he knew what was going to happen. “Same way you did.” he shook his head coming up with an excuse on the spot. “Deuce picked up that something was going on and brought it to my attention.” 

The ginger laughed. “Maybe we should have worked together. We just knew you didn’t get along well with Leona…” he trailed off. That had been true, was the other’s overblot here his fault? It wasn’t something Vil could think about right now. “But you’re not wrong, luckily we picked up on their plan. I swapped out the Diasomnia team with a group of my clones, so no one really got hurt. But given my clones poofed on their own, that could have been bad. I can’t even begin to know what Leona and Ruggie were thinking. I can’t believe they’d do something like this.” 

“You…used your clones.” Vil stared at him a moment. Like Deuce before him, he was having the realization of why Cater had been so important. Though it left other questions in his mind. Ones he shouldn’t be able to ask. He’d remembered picking up that the ginger knew and experienced everything his clones did. “I’m just glad no one got seriously hurt.” 

“Well, you’re not too great. Those are some nasty bruises forming. “ Cater rubbed the back of his head still sounding nervous, it had confused VIl why he was acting this way before it finally clicked in his head. 

Before everything that had happened in his previous 3rd year, he’d always been very concerned with his appearance. Any blemish any mark was unforgivable. It’s vanity (at least Vil wasn’t willing to admit vanity played a part) His face, appearance, all of it had been extremely valuable. It had been his job, his entire life had revolved around keeping himself perfect. That mentality had fallen to the wayside as the year wore on.  What did it matter what you looked like when the world was crumbling around you? He’d not so much truly neglected himself as he’d stopped fussing over every little detail. 

“Nothing a little concealer and color corrector won't hide.” Vil smiled at him. “I’m just glad you’re okay, and hope Leona fairs as well as Riddle did.” 

“I’m fine, like I said I used my clones, I was never in any danger.” The ginger raised an eyebrow at him. “But I appreciate the concern.” 

It was then that shouting could be heard in the hall. Vil’s heart pounded in his chest. What had happened in his timeline flashed in his mind. Cater opened the door. “It looks like it’s just Leona. He’s unconscious but I can’t tell much else.” 

It was then Vil heard his phone ding. 

DS: It’s over, we just got Leona to the infirmary. He’s still alive just beat up pretty good. Everyone else is okay. Ruggie is in shock right now, so I’m going to try and help him, but he’s physically okay. Riddle got a little roughed up but that's the worst of it. 

A wave of relief went through him. If someone had died because he pushed Leona too hard he’d never have forgiven himself. He’d just been too worked up to think straight. Vil silently swore to himself he wouldn’t make any more. With this though the worst was behind him. He’d just have to be more diligent with the VDC, make sure proper safety precautions were taken, and then it would truly be over. “Deuce says everyone else is alright and Leona is alive.” 

Cater shut the door letting out a deep sigh. “That’s good to hear.” 

Vil knew it would likely be a while until they got back to him and that was fine. “Why don’t you come over here and rest for a bit? Sounds like you’ve had a rough day yourself.” He still couldn’t imagine Cater had let himself be trampled like that, clones or not. But Vil couldn’t argue with the result. He really wanted to tell the other about the lives he’d saved. Tell him how important he’d been. 

Maybe one day he could tell him the truth, but that wasn’t today.

There was a slight smile on Cater’s lips. “You could just say you wanted to curl up. It’s not like I’d say no. Like I said, I’m fine, nothing happened to me, just my clones.” the ginger walked over crawling into the bed next to Vil. It was a decent size given the beastmen on campus.

Rather than argue further Vil just wrapped his arms around his boyfriend, resting his head on his chest. A better future was almost there, he could feel it. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce sat next to Ruggie. Ace, Jack, and Ewe were talking with each other and he sighed, knowing better than to try and insert himself into their dynamic right now. Besides with Jack concerned about Ace and Ewe, Ruggie had no one to lean on, so he’d taken up the mantle. “You okay man?” he asked looking at the hyena. He knew the answer was no but he wasn’t sure what else to say.

Ruggie looked over at him, he was still a bit wide eyed. “I’m surprised you guys even want to talk to me.”

“I admit I don’t understand why you did this.” Deuce shook his head. “But I know everyone has their own problems. The important thing is that everyone is going to be okay.”

“You’re really kinda chill about this.” the hyena had started to calm down in response to the first year’s demeanor. Realizing he wasn’t about to get expelled any minute. “But you’ve been through this before eh?”

Deuce stared at him a moment before he realized the other meant Riddle’s overblot and hadn’t somehow figured out he’d come from the future. “Ah yeah, it can be pretty scary. But my past isn’t exactly clean. I got into a lot of fights and caused a lot of trouble when I was younger. It was just me and Mom and I was just so angry, I don’t even remember what about.” he took a deep breath. Really it was meant as an excuse, to hide his experience but at the same time, it was completely true. “Now I just want to make her proud and make sure everyone is okay.” 

Ruggie smiled at him. “I get it, for me, it’s my gran. She raised me after my mom passed, and my dad disappeared. I know I worried her a time or two. Sometimes you gotta do what it takes to survive out there. I bet she’s real proud of ya though. I’d never have guessed you were a troubled kid.” 

“Yeah.” Deuce looked down at his hands, remembering the phone call he’d had with his mother right before he came back here. He really didn’t like leaving her there but especially now he knew he’d done the right thing even if it hurt. “I hope so at least. I need to call her.” 

“Riddle, he’s doing okay, right after all this? Nothing, weird right?” Ruggie asked rubbing the back of his neck. 

“Oh,” the first year smiled. “Yeah, he’s doing going pretty good. He seems to almost be happier now. There was a lot of stuff he managed to get out. His mom put a lot of pressure on him but he can work on getting better now that it's out in the open.” 

“That’s good.” Ruggie’s eyes flashed to the door where they’d taken Leona back. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

It wasn’t an hour after Leona had brought in, that the doors to the infirmary opened. Ruggie had already checked on Leona and went back to the dorm, mostly to let the team know their Dorm Leader would be out of the match later that day. Vil and Cater had also departed, along with the others who’d sat around waiting for word. 

The form of Malleus Draconia walked through heading for the patient rooms. The receptionist made a small effort to stop him, but all but hid behind her desk. It was clear the fae prince was displeased. When he arrived back in the ward his eyes scanned the area, landing on a nurse. “Leona Kingscholar?” 

“He’s resting right now.” the man tried to deflect, but the dragon’s gaze made him point down the hall. “107 Just on the left here.”

“Thank you.” Malleus nodded slightly before making his way to the lion’s room. A quick knock was all he gave to alert Leona of his presence. Too impatient to lay eyes on his rival. 

Leona’s face twisted in annoyance. “What in Tartarus are you doing here?” he growled. 

“I heard about what happened from Lilia, and I came to check on your condition myself.” the dragon brought a hand to his chin. “Your magic levels do seem dangerously low.”

“Okay, Baymax great assessment. Now get your ass out of here.” the lion snapped. Malleus was the last person he wanted to see right now. “Go win your tournament.” 

Malleus frowned placing his hands on his hips. “Given I only entered the tournament to compete against you, I have no intention of playing today. I have no interest in facing cowards who run away in fear.” 

Leona started laughing, as painful as it was at the moment, only causing more confusion in his companion. “So that’s why you’re here eh? To mock me? Get the fuck out.” 

The fae prince stood there perplexed, not following the other’s order. More interested in picking apart the other’s thought process, and what he’d done wrong. “Why would you think I’m mocking you?” 

“That’s all you ever do!’ he barely kept himself from screaming. “Ever since we first met. I know you think you’re better than everyone else. Can’t just leave anything for us, mere mortals. No, you have to claim it all! What choice does anyone have but lie, cheat, and play like a coward when it comes to you.” 

The room went silent, as Malleus stood there with a neutral expression on his face. Leona’s breathing was heavy as he tried to calm himself down, angry that he’d let himself break down like that in front of the fae prince, but after his overblot, it seemed harder to keep it in. 

“I didn’t know you felt that way. But I never meant to hurt you or mock you. I enjoyed your company, someone willing to look me in the eye, and not treat me as something to be feared, or so I thought. It seems I was mistaken.” the dragon spoke, and there was a sadness to his tone. “I’ll leave you be then.” he turned to go. 

Leona's hands clinched into a fist.  “I’m not afraid of you!” he shouted. “You really don’t get it do you?”

“No” Malleus stopped but he didn’t turn around to look at the other. “No, I do not ‘get it’. I have no idea what I’ve done wrong. No matter what I do it seems to be wrong. I’d hoped in coming to Night Raven College I’d learn more about other people, but all I’ve done is become more confused. My words twisted no matter how plain I make them. I thought you were different….” 

More laughter erupted from the lion, as he brought a hand up to cover his face. “I can’t fucking believe this.”  he shook his head. “Fine, I’ll explain it to you.” 

The dragon let his hand fall that had reached for the doorknob, finally looking back at Leona. “That would be appreciated.” 

Leona raised an eyebrow at him. The realization that this hadn’t been an act and Malleus was truly lost in this situation began to sink in. He took a deep sigh running a hand through his hair, trying to sort out what he could even say to get the other to understand. “Not all of us are lucky enough to have our futures laid out for them. You’re one of the strongest guys on the planet, you’ve got a kingdom to go back to, to rule. You’re respected, loved, the works.” he listed off. “I don’t even know why…or at least I didn’t know why you even entered the contest. You have nothing to prove, everyone already knows how great you are. But for my dorm? This tournament could have secured their future. But they can’t do that if they’re barely on the field because you show up and stream roll over everyone. And that can’t even be fun for you. “ 

Malleus brought a hand to his chin. “Things are not easy for me as you imply.” he sighed looking a bit defeated. “But your reasons are not that much different than what Diamond was trying to explain to me.” he closed his eyes. “I just wish to enjoy my time at the school as any other student would. That however seems to have been a foolish notion. I hadn’t thought about the impact on others. I thought the object was simply to finish the game as soon as possible. That was what was the most ‘fun.’ I had thought maybe to suggest we postpone our match until you were well but…I will properly resign from the team.”

The lion felt something twist in his chest, guilt? Pity? He wasn’t sure what it was, but the light in the other’s eyes seemed to have dulled. Leona had gotten what he wanted in the end, but it left him feeling worse than he had before. “So you really just wanted to play against me cuz you thought I was the only one that would challenge you?” 

“Yes.” the dragon nodded. “But with your condition, that’s not possible anyway.”   

Leona brought a hand up to pinch the bridge of his nose. “I can’t believe I’m saying this but, I was serious when I said I’m not afraid of you. And if you agreed to stay out of the match today, and let everyone else show off what they can do. Maybe we can arrange some kind of… exhibition match once I get out of this place.  With some rules to even the match out. Cuz while again I’m not afraid, I ain’t stupid either. You need some kind of handicap.” 

“Handicap?” Malleus tilted his head, and some of the light had returned, but Leona wasn’t going to admit how that made him feel, not right now. 

“Yeah.” he crossed his arms. “Mean something that makes it more fair for the rest of us. Like limited use of your magic, gotta use your mind and skills.” he tapped the side of his head. 

“Hmm.” the dragon smiled. “That would be…more fun. Then yes, we can arrange this exhibition match you mentioned.”

“Alright, I’ll figure it out, but after some sleep. Now seriously get out of here I need to take a nap.” Leona grumbled.   

“Of course.” Malleus nodded, before turning to leave once more. “Thank you…Leona,” he spoke softly before exiting the room.

The lion fully collapsed into his bed as soon as he was gone. Wondering how exactly he’d gotten himself into this mess. He pulled the blanket up over his head, hoping he’d get to sleep before he had to think to much more on the exchange he’d just had with the fae prince. 

Chapter Text

 Vil had his arms around Cater’s waist. They were currently dancing on the balcony of his Pomefiore dorm room. The ginger had used his magic to supply the music. There was a soft look on his face. Content was the only word Vil had to describe what he felt right now. Some of the fear that the man in his arms would just disappear had started to fade. He could start looking to the future without planning how to stop some catastrophic event. 

“I love you,” he spoke softly pulling in Cater a tiny bit closer. 

His boyfriend’s response was to lean his head on Vil’s chest, how shy he got about affection could be sweet. “I love you too.” was just loud enough for Vil to hear. No matter how flustered Cater got he always made sure knew how much it all meant to him. That the love Vil had found between the pages of Cater’s songbook was now truly his. Something he could cherish and hold on to. 

He and Deuce had had a little celebration of their own. While it had been messy and they weren’t happy Riddle and Leona had still overblot, everyone was still alive and would ultimately recover. No one had been sent home. Life would go on like it was meant to. Cater raised his head off his chest, looking up at him. “I know you’re busy a lot. But, Kalim, Lilia, and I have a concert this weekend down on the Island proper. Not anything huge, but I thought you might like to come.” 

There was a small pang in Vil’s chest, in the past none of them had still remained at NRC by the time the concert would have taken place. “Let’s see….” he replied playfully. “Spend the evening getting to listen to my gorgeous boyfriend sing his heart out. Or stay here all alone in my cold empty room….” he mused. “I don’t know, it’s such a difficult choice.” 

“Well I mean your room is pretty great. I hate leaving it too.” Cater replied with a cheeky tone. 

The blonde shifted his hand to the middle of the ginger’s back pulling him in even tighter as they continued to dance. “Then how about a compromise? I keep you here tonight. We can both enjoy my room, and I’ll come to your concert this weekend?” 

It wasn’t the first time Cater had spent the night, in fact, Vil had a a collection of things in his bathroom for his boyfriend but there was something in his tone of voice that caused the other’s body to tingle. Staying over had literally meant sleeping curled up next to each other. A heated make out session was about as far as it went, neither one had really been ready for much more.

Until now that was. 

“That uh.” Cater’s breath was a bit heavier. What he’d been afraid of that first night, now had a fire burning in him. “That’s sounds good.” 

Their dancing stilled, as Vil leaned in capturing the other’s lips in his. Somehow that had turned into picking him up, without breaking apart. And with confirmation neither wanted to stop, Cater finally allowed himself to trust someone enough to let them have all of him. Vil wholeheartedly giving himself in return. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

The next day nothing could have brought Vil’s mood down, not even the assembly that had been announced in their classes. He didn’t really care what it was about. Currently, he was standing with an arm around Cater’s waist, the ginger leaned into him. Rook was to the other side of him. Deuce was close standing next to the railing. Ewe, Ace, and Jack weren’t too far from him, but there was enough distance between them that it still made it clear he was no longer part of their core group. Though oddly enough Ruggie was standing in between him and Jack. Leona was standing in a corner feigning a nap. Trey was on the other side of Cater, and Riddle was right next to him.

Vil tried to search his memories trying to think of what this might be about, but he couldn’t. It was an annoying curiosity. No one had died, and as far as Vil had been able to tell they were just kind of ignoring the whole overblot issue. Then again he had to stop operating like he knew what was coming. He and Deuce had completely altered the timeline for the better. 

It didn’t take long for Crowley to appear and the actor just pulled Cater in a bit tighter. He almost forgot the last assembly he’d attended was the one where they had announced the ginger’s death. There hadn’t been the time or need for such a thing after Leona’s overblot. Everyone had known what happened 

The thought passed, as Cater placed a hand on his chest and Crowley began to speak. “Quiet down, please! The assembly is about to begin!” his voice boomed over the cowed. “ First, I'll give an overview of the Starsending, then will come the Stargazer announcements, after which we will hand out Wishing Stars.” 

“Starsending.” Vil closed his eyes. He’d almost forgotten about the school tradition. In his version of events, it had been quietly canceled. 

Cater had a little lopsided smile on his face. “Don’t really have much to wish for huh?” 

The blonde couldn’t help but return it. “No.” the ginger had no idea. Before the tragedy of his 3rd year and the trip through time, Vil had scoffed at the idea of wishing on stars or relying on luck. Praying to some unseen mystical force to make your life better. Then in the aftermath of Cater’s death hoping for anything better had just seemed like a cruel joke. Now though,....he looked down at the man in his arms. Maybe there was something to this wishing thing after all. 

Ace and Jack were explaining the ceremony to Ewe when Leona piped up. “Cut the hype and just get on with it. I've already dragged myself here to take part in this inane ceremony.”

Vil raised an eyebrow at him, he’d said enough to the lion recently so kept his opinion to himself. Besides he was kind of happy to have Leona back to his old grumpy self. He wasn’t the only one thought that seemed disgruntled about the situation. 

“Another Starsending, another assembly full of griping,” Trey spoke as he adjusted his glasses, vocalizing what Vil was thinking. Though telling them all they were lucky that this was the worst thing they had to complain about seemed out of place. 

Riddle crossed his arms displeased with the behavior. “Hmph. All a Stargazer has to do is execute their duties with perfection. I don't understand why people would complain about that.”

Trey looked down at him hesitating a moment before agreeing. “...Yeah, for real.” 

Cater let out a slight laugh. “Maybe they’re just intimidated by the importance of the task. And having to go speak to a lot of people. I wouldn’t mind, but can you imagine Idia Shroud getting stuck having to talk to a third of the school?”

“That man won’t even leave his room for a Dorm Leader meeting. I suppose I see your point.” Riddle replied as Trey mouthed thank you at the ginger. 

Vil stood there amused. He wondered if Cater realized the sway he had on his dorm head. Unlikely given what he’d found in his songbook. Maybe that was something Vil could work to fix here. The two could be good for each other.

His attention was pulled back to Crowley as he began his announcement of who would take on the Starsending duties. 

“All right, I now present to you your Stargazers for this year! And the first birthdate is!” the headmaster proclaimed. “Trey Clover.”

“Seven’s Damnit” Vil heard the baker swear under his breath as he brought a hand to his forehead. “Well. Definitely wasn't expecting that.”

Riddle who’d missed his friend’s swearing just beamed up at him. “Congratulations, Trey. I expect you to do your part to avoid bringing embarrassment to the Heartslabyul name.” 

“Yeah, I’ll pull my weight.” Trey sounded more resigned than happy. 

Cater looked sorry for his friend, and even Vil felt a little bit of pity for him. He wasn’t as bad as some, but Trey definitely wasn’t a people person. 

Crowley continued on oblivious to the pain he was causing. “The second birthdate is...December 18th. Idia Shroud!” 

Vil flinched when he could hear Idia’s tablet. “...Bwah? Uh, Ortho? Am I imagining things, or did the headmage just shout my name?” 

Ortho turning a blind eye to his brother’s plight had brought his hands up to the side of his face in joy. “He sure did! Congratulations, Idia! It's so cool you got picked!”

Cater had covered his mouth wide eyed. “Did I curse him?” he was trying not to laugh or cry. He felt terrible but his worst case scenario had in fact come true. 

Idia’s declared through his tablet. “Nope, nope, HARD NOPE! I'm not doing it!!” 

Ortho’s entire demeanor fell. “What? Why not?” 

His brother continued to rant, “ You know what Stargazers have to do, right? They're glorified gofers who go around gathering Wishing Stars from all the students. Then they're publicly humiliated on Starsending Day. Dance and bang drums in front of the whole school?! That's a nightmare! What do they think I am, a hardcore rhythm gamer? That's like taking pure cringe and somehow overclocking it!” 

Vil brought a hand to his chest. He could still remember the tired look in Idia’s eyes as he explained to him and Deuce about how they’d managed to find a way back in time. It seemed so absurd he’d be this upset over something so trivial. But not for the first time during this meeting he had to remind himself that this was a good thing. That the future he left didn’t exist anymore, and the people he knew and the trauma that had shaped them were gone. 

Though he had to wonder if it was some weird act of fate that Idia and Trey, the two people directly responsible for sending them back in time to save the future would now be responsible for collecting the hopes and dreams of the people they unknowingly saved. 

His thoughts were interrupted and any doubt it could be pure coincidence left his mind. “And the third birthdate is...June 3rd. Deuce Spade!”

“Wait What?” Deuce exclaimed. 

“Congratulations!” Ruggie snickered patting the first year on the back. 

“This should be interesting.” Cater crossed his arms, and Vil could only agree. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce felt excited to be selected for the Starsending. The fact that the festival was proceeding meant what he and Vil were doing was working. Trey and well…he couldn’t tell anything from Idia’s tablet but he was pretty sure Idia wasn’t enthused but Ortho was there, and so was Ewe. They’d divided up the list of students, it was a daunting task given how many mages attended Night Raven College, but he was confident he could get it done. That was one of the things Azul had taught him, how to compartmentalize tasks into smaller bits to make it easier to get done. 

He sighed though, he’d gotten the octomer and tried to get Trey to swap him, he figured that he’d want to collect Azul’s wish himself, but he had turned him down. Now that the worst of things were behind him, maybe it was about time he started trying to help the pair realize how each other felt. Deuce had never played matchmaker before, but there had to be something he could do. 

Right now though he was heading toward basketball club. He didn’t get Ace, and that was probably for the best, but he did get Floyd and Jamil. Jamil Viper wasn’t someone he’d gotten a chance to know before, Floyd however was a different story. Before and leading up to the VDC he’d been a source of light in a way for those around him. He tried to pull Riddle out of the depression that gripped his soul after Cater’s death and had never really let what was happening around him bother him. It wasn’t that Floyd didn’t care, but he knew that he couldn’t control any of it, and was focused on the people left behind rather than the ones that were gone.

That all changed after Jade had died. Floyd may have lived, but everything that had defined him was gone. He’d blamed himself, his twin had charged across the stage to push him out of the way of the falling light fixture that had ended his life. While Azul, Jade, and Floyd liked to pretend they didn’t care about each other, they shared a bond deeper than most people the school could even comprehend. 

Deuce slipped into the bleachers not wanting to interrupt them. It was nice to see Floyd like this again. It was only when it was over did he call out to them. “Jamil, Floyd!” he waved his hand in the air. 

“Hey, Mackerel.” Floyd walked over. “Whatcha after, looking for someone to give you a good squeeze?” 

Jamil placed a hand on his hip raising his hand in the air. “Given the basket, and his assignment to Starsending. I’m guessing he’s here to collect our wishes. Am I right?” 

“Yeah,” Deuce rubbed the back of his neck as he laughed. “I thought I could catch you to together.” 

“Cool, I’ll go first.” Floyd held his hand out like a kid asking for a piece of candy. 

“You do realize that wishing for it on the star isn’t actually going to get you whatever it is you want right?” Jamil replied a bit dryly. 

“What’s that matter?” The eel looked at his club mate confused as Deuce handed over the wishing star and the other just shrugged his shoulders. Once he had it in hand Floyd grinned. “I want a new pair of shoes!” 

Now his fellow second year was even less than impressed. “Didn’t you just buy a new pair last week?” 

Floyd made a face.”These are special shoes. Custom made, hand dyed shoes you can’t just walk into a store and buy. “

Jamil brought a hand to his chin. “I suppose I should apologize. I didn’t realize you cared that much about footwear especially given you’re a mercreature. I can see why something like that would be worthy of wish.” 

“They do sound cool.” Deuce smiled. “I know I’ve been wanting this custom jacket, with a special design painted on the back. So I get the appeal of custom shoes.”

“See I knew you guys would get it.” Floyd beamed, proud of himself. “Your turn sea snake.”

Deuce collected Floyd’s wishing star before handing one over to Jamil. “I suppose it can’t hurt to say it in front of you.” he sighed. “I’d like to take a trip on my own.”

“Eh….” The eel crossed his arms. “I guess that would be pretty hard given you constantly have to follow Sea Otter around.” 

“I’m sure you’ll get your chance.” Deuce smiled, trying not to think about what had happened before. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“You can’t just let Ortho do it for you. That’s cheating, you’re the one that got picked.” Ewe looked up at Idia with a stubborn glare. They hadn’t had much interaction with the elusive Ignihyde dorm leader but that wasn’t about to stop them from making the demand. 

“What….” Idia for his part was rather frazzled as his brother stood by amused. “You can’t really expect me to go out and talk to people.” 

“Oh, the horror.” Ewe brought a hand to their forehead. “You’re not taking advantage of Ortho’s good nature to get out of doing your work. I can’t stand people who do that. Now come on, I’ll come with you, it will be fine I promise.” 

Iida had faced down a lot of boss fights in his life, but he hadn’t expected the toughest one to come in the form of a 142 lb ball of fluff. Ewe seemed harder to say no to or disappoint than Ortho. “I wasn’t taking advantage-” 

“Then what were you doing.” the prefect put their hands on their hips. 

“I don’t mind really,” Ortho interjected, bringing a hand up to his mouth. “I offered so Idia wouldn’t back out.” 

“Not helping….” Idia sighed dismayed. There was absolutely Zero chance he could do this. But Ewe stood there staring up at him with those orange eyes, and there was something in his soul telling Idia he couldn’t disappoint the other. “Fine.” he finally relented. He was filled with Instant regret, but the way both Ewe and Ortho lit up, it didn’t last long. “But you’re both coming with me, there is absolutely no way I’m doing this on my own!” 

“Of course brother!” Ortho exclaimed beaming. Anything that got Idia out of his room and interacting with his fellow students was a good thing in his book. 

“I told you I would if you wanted me to.” Ewe’s features had softened and there was a smile on their face. “Come on now, we can start with Ace, should be pretty easy.” the prefect held out their arm. 

Idia stared at it for a moment unsure of what to do. Physical touch was not really a thing he did, but he took a deep breath and accepted the arm offered. Maybe if he got lucky, Ewe and Ortho would do all the talking, and him just standing there would be enough to please them…..

Chapter Text

Vil opened his door at the knock. He had been expecting Deuce since he texted him asking if he could come by and collect his wish. It was something he’d put a lot of thought into. What he’d lived through having greatly changed his stance. “Hey.” he smiled stepping aside to let the other in. “You look good in that costume.”

“Thanks.” The other laughed. “I think it's fun.” Deuce took a moment to spin around letting the flowy bits flutter. “Trey and Idia are really self conscious in it though.” 

“Trey never did like attention. You heard how he sounded there at the end.” Vil shook his head. “Crewel never disappointed though. I think it perfectly captures the charm and whimsy of the event.”

“Yeah.” Deuce held his arm up inspecting his own outfit a bit more. “Definately a different feeling from our uniforms. “ 

“I should really take you shopping sometime.” The blonde smiled.  “I know some designers I think would look good on you.” 

“I don’t think I could do that.” Deuce rubbed the back of his head. Designer usually meant expensive. 

Vil just waved his head. “I wouldn’t have said something if I didn’t intend to cover the tab. I enjoy shopping and helping people explore their sense of fashion. It’s relaxing and fun.” 

The first year sighed but didn’t resist further. Vil had already done so much for him that he felt guilty accepting anything else. But it did sound appealing. That could be a topic for another time, however. “Have you decided what you want to wish for?”  he asked holding out the wishing star. 

“It’s not easy, I have what I wanted, what I always wished for.” The actor smiled softly as he examined the star in his hand. “But I think….” he took a deep breath. “For you to get the happily ever after you want to.” 

Deuce blushed slightly embarrassed by his friend's wish. “Why would you wish for something like that.” he squeaked out. 

“Because.” Vil laughed a bit bringing a hand up to his lips. “I have what I wanted. I don’t need the wish for me. But I know how hard things have been for you with Ace and Ewe. I just hope now that things have calmed down you’ll find a chance to bond with them more.” 

“I think that ship has sailed.” Deuce let out his breath. “But thank you. Ace isn’t treating me like some weirdo he has to get away from constantly, but I don’t think we’ll be as close as we were before.” 

“Don’t give up hope.” the actor shook his head as he reached out placing one of his hands on the other’s shoulder. “Think about everything that’s happened. I’m sure figuring out how to restore your friendship with Ace and Ewe is easier than time travel.”

“Well, when you put it that way….” Deuce laughed a bit before taking Vil’s wishing star back. “I’ll try not to get too discouraged Ace was always stubborn.” 

“That’s the spirit.” Vil smiled at him. “Now go back out there and get all those wishes in your fabulous outfit.” 

“Okay.” the first year perked up a bit. “Thanks, Vil.” he nodded slightly before heading back out. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Trey felt ridiculous in his outfit, as he entered the Mostro Lounge. He was so far out of his comfort zone right now he couldn’t even see it in the distance. The baker hoped to get through this with his dignity intact, but he’d managed to pull Jade Leech’s name. Trey felt like the universe was out to spite him, but things would be a lot worse if he just abandoned his duty. 

He decided to get the whole thing over with as he walked over to the bar. “Floyd.” he greeted the eel behind the counter. “Is Jade around, I was hoping to collect his wish.” 

“Eh….” Floyd scratched his head. “It’s his night off so I think he’s in our room.” 

“Thank you.” Trey wanted to die, somehow heading to the other’s room seemed to make the entire situation even worse, the only consolation was the fact that no one else would be staring at him. He could feel the eyes of the Lounge’s patrons burning a hole into his (exposed) back. Part of him wanted to say he’d just come back later but later could quickly turn into never.

Making his way back to the dorm’s rooms he sighed, fidgeting a bit with the outfit,  he thought he was safe until he made it to the tweel’s room but he was caught off guard as he saw Jade coming toward him in his lab coat. He stopped like a deer in headlights, and before he knew it the eel was right in front of him. “Trey,” Jade smiled showing off his teeth. “What a pleasant unexpected surprise. What brings you to Octavinelle? Looking to transfer? Azul would be delighted.”

“Ah…” the baker brought a hand to the back of his neck. “I was looking for you actually.” 

“Me?” the eel looked slightly surprised. “Well, then it sounds like you’re the lucky one. I was on my way to the botanical gardens. Would you like to join me?”

“I can’t right now.” Trey shook his head. “I just came to collect your wish?” 

“Oh?” Jade eyed him a bit more. “Is that the reason for your attire?” 

“I certainly wouldn’t be wearing this for fun.” the other held out a wishing star.

The eel took the wishing star holding it up. “Pity,” he smirked before returning his gaze to his companion. “I don’t have a single thing I can think of to wish for.” 

Trey looked at him still feeling flustered. Jade always did this to him.  Never knew what his intent was. Did he mean it was a pity that he wouldn’t wear this outfit normally or that he didn’t have something to wish for? It was maddening and made his heart beat faster in his chest. “I’m sure there’s something you want.” 

Jade’s eyes returned to the wishing star in his hands. “What I wasn’t isn’t something that can simply be wished for. And it would devalue it’s worth. Things are always more satisfying when you have to work for them. But I might have something.” 

“I don’t know, does it really matter if the end result is the same?” the baker questioned. 

Had Jade been standing that close the entire time? He leaned in slightly, their faces a few inches from each other. “I think that’s only a question you can answer. But you should know you can’t rush things along. Then you’ll end up with something ruined, that could have been beautiful.” 

Trey couldn’t do anything but nod. But just as quick as he’d entered his companion’s personal space, he’d taken a step back. “I wish for Azul and Floyd’s wishes to come true.” 

“That’s nice of you.” the stargazer’s voice quivered a bit as he took the wishing star back from the eel. 

“See you around.” Jade brought a hand to his chest. “I wish you luck collecting the rest of your wishes.” 

Trey watched him go a moment, before realizing he no longer had a reason to be in Octavinelle before turning to leave. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce was in a good mood after collecting Vil and Silver’s wishes. His father sounded like a really nice man. He didn’t want to think about what the man had to have gone through back in his and Vil’s original timeline.  But right now he was on to the next person on his list. Heading through the mirror to Savannaclaw, he took a deep breath. Things were calm, Deuce hadn’t really set foot back in here since Leona’s overblot. He didn’t really have a reason to until now.

“Hey Deuce, what are you doing here?” he heard Jack’s voice behind him. 

The Heartslabyul student turned around with a smile. “Oh, collecting wishes.” He held up his basket. “Have you seen Ruggie? I came here looking for him.” Some might have felt bitter toward the person who had objectively ‘replaced’ them, but that just wasn’t who Deuce was.   

The wolf crossed his arms and tilted his head down. “I think he’s doing Leona’s laundry.” 

“Okay, thanks!” Deuce turned to head that way. “Thank you! I’ll see you at practice.” He made his way toward the dorm’s laundry facilities and peeked his head in. Just as Jack had said, Ruggie was sitting there as a couple of the washing machines ran. “Hey.” 

“Wish duty eh? Sucks, all that work and you don’t even get paid.” the hyena teased laughing slightly. 

“It’s not that bad.” the first year shook his head. “I get to hear what everyone’s dreams are.” 

‘True, information can be valuable.” Ruggie shrugged, that wasn’t quite what he meant but , Deuce didn’t argue, the other wasn’t wrong, he just didn’t think of it in terms of monetary value. 

“Your turn though.” He pulled out one of the stars handing it over. 

Ruggie tossed it up and down in his hand. “I wish for a high paying job.” 

Deuce looked at him wide eyed for a moment before he smiled. “That’s a good one.”

“Figured you’d approve. You lucked out with that gig with Vil.’  the hyena tossed the star back at him. 

“Yeah.” he didn’t know how to tell the other it wasn’t exactly luck that had gotten him the job. “He offered it to me after Azul turned me down when I went to the lounge.” 

“Wait what.” Ruggie scratched his head. “Why’d Azul turn you down? He’s always looking for work. I can rely on him to fill out my schedule when I need it.” 

Deuce sighed. “He said that he had all the staff he needed. I showed up at the start of the year. Maybe he just didn’t want a first year with no experience.” 

“Nah, Restaurant work can be hard, but bussing tables doesn’t exactly require a high IQ.” the hyena brought a hand to his chin. 

The first year didn’t want to hear about how strange it was that Azul had rejected him for work at the lounge. “I’m sure he had a good reason.” 

“I’ll figure it out.” Ruggie grinned as he put his hands behind his head. “On the house. I wanna know what's going on.” 

“You don’t have to do that!” Deuce’s face turned red. 

“Call it a professional courtesy.” the hyena bumped his shoulder. “Besides I really want to know. You got a bit of a past but no worse than those two Eels he has working for him. Heck, you’d think it would be a bonus. There ain’t nothing about you that should have had him turn you away.” 

“It doesn’t matter now, Like you said I got the job with Vil.” the first year shook his head. 

“Yeah but that's for this year, you’re gonna need something next year.” Ruggie shrugged. “Gotta think ahead and get it sorted now.”

“I guess….” Deuce trailed off with a sigh.  

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Idia wanted to crawl back into his room and hide, not only had he been forced to walk around campus in his ridiculous Stargazer robes poking into other people’s business. He was now going to have to dance in front of the entire school. If he was going to be forced to do this he’d at least wanted to be on drums, the least mortifying of the options, but Trey Clover still had a brace on from his healing broken leg, making dancing out of the question for him. 

Every time he tried to refuse or run away he was either greeted by Ortho or Ewe, and sometimes both. They’d gotten Ewe a costume to match, they weren’t technically a stargazer, but Crewel had been more than happy to outfit their visitor. The prefect looked incredible in their robes, and it only made Idia feel more self conscious. Things like this weren’t made for people like him. He wanted nothing more than to throw his hoodie back on and die.

“Attention.” Vil clapped his hands together. “Our lesson will be starting soon.” 

Oh yeah, dance lessons great, he was going to look like even more of an idiot. Somehow Vil Schoenheit and Cater Diamond had gotten involved in this little sidequest. It was bad enough dealing with the extroverted ginger as his group mate, now he had to embarrass himself further by attempting to dance. 

“Thanks for helping us out.” Deuce smiled, right it had been his fault. Idia didn’t know what to make of the first year. His background made him out to be no one important, but he’d end up in the good graces of both Riddle Rosehearts and Vil Schoenheit in record time. Two of the strictest people on campus. 

“More than happy too.” Cater winked as he brought his fingers up next to his eye in a V. Sometimes he acted like he was the main character in an anime, and Idia had begun to question if it wasn’t true. There was something about the ginger that just screamed important to him in the back of his mind, but he couldn’t figure out why, but the feeling had only been there since the beginning of this year. 

“Now, we’ll go through the routine once, to show you what it should look like.”  Vil held a finger in the air, the pair were dressed in their gym uniforms currently. 

“Let’s get this over with,” Idia muttered as the music started playing.  The only one who seemed to understand his suffering was Trey. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce had caught Cater’s attention after practice. He was still on the list of people whose wishes he needed to obtain. The ginger held his wishing star in his hand. “I usually just wish for a chill laid back year.”  he mused as he handled the object.  “And while I still kinda want that….” 

“You can wish for whatever you want.” The first year smiled, eager to hear what the other’s wish was. 

“I think, I’ll wish, to not have to say goodbye.” Cater watched as the star glowed. 

“Not have to say goodbye?” Deuce tilted his head in curiosity. 

“It’s not a big deal.” the ginger waved him off. “I just….I moved around a lot as a kid, and I was always forced to say goodbye to people. This is my last year at NRC and I came in thinking it was just gonna be a repeat, I was okay with that then, but things have changed. Now I just don’t want to have to say goodbye.” 

The first year, brought his hands to his chest. He wanted to hug Cater again like he had that first night but managed to keep his emotions in check. “I don’t think you’ll have to.” 

“Thanks, kid.” Cater ruffled his hair a bit before walking off. Deuce watching him go. He felt good like he’d really made a difference. But then he frowned a bit. Was that why Cater had so easily thrown his life away to save him before? Because he didn’t have anyone to hold on to? That had obviously changed now but it still didn’t sit well with him. 

“I wish you knew just how important you are.” Deuce sighed before heading out himself. 

There was one last name on his list, and he’d been avoiding it, especially after Ruggie had declared his intention to get to the bottom of why Azul had turned him away. But he’d run out of options so he made his way toward Octavinelle. He kind of wished Trey would have taken him up on his offer to trade. But maybe he was just shy? 

Once he made his way in, he could hear the chatter of the dining room. It was close to dinner, and he didn’t realize how hungry he’d gotten during practice until he smelt the food. “Ugh.” he groaned. Maybe coming here now wasn’t the best idea. 

“What’s got you down Mackeral?” Floyd appeared at the entrance. “You look like Jade when someone steps on a mushroom.” 

“Nothing really. Just realized how hungry I was.  But I need to talk to Azul to get his wish.” Deuce shook his head. 

“Well I can fix both those problems!” he grabbed the other by the arm. “I’ll sit you down and you can order something, and I’ll let Azul know you’re here.” 

“Wait what!” the first year protested but the next thing he knew he found himself in a booth at the back of the lounge, and a menu shoved in his hands. 

“Figure out watcha want.” the eel declared before walking off. 

Exasperated he was about to stand up, but then his stomach growled and he decided that maybe ordering from the lounge and using some of the money Vil was paying him for a meal wasn’t terrible. Plus they had a really appetizing looking cheeseburger topped with an egg on the menu. It was only 14 madol with some fries. 

He figured he’d be waiting for a bit, but not 5 minutes later Azul appeared with Floyd again. “I was told you had some business with me?” 

“I just came to collect your wish.” Deuce shook his head. “You didn’t have to rush over here.” 

“Let me know what you want, and you two can get to it.” Floyd had a hand on his hip. 

“Uh, the bacon cheeseburger with egg and fries.” the first year muttered before Floyd took his menu and wandered off, Deuce turned back to Azul. “Sorry, I tried to tell him that’s all I wanted.”

“No, it’s alright. You’re doing your duty as a student. Riddle must be proud.” Azul laughed. “Taking some time to make sure my wish gets recorded is worthwhile. I was beginning to think I’d been forgotten.” 

“Sorry, just been busy.” Deuce rubbed the back of his head. Not wanting to admit he had kind of avoided this job. He reached down and pulled out a wishing star for Azul. “Here.” 

“Hmmm.” the octomer took it. “I wish for the Mosto Lounge to have its most successful year yet.” the star glowed a bit. “You probably think that’s a boring wish.”  

“No, not really.” Deuce shook his head. “The Lounge means a lot to you. It’s natural for you to want it to succeed.” 

Azul smiled at him a bit. “You’re right it does.” he handed the wishing star back over to the stargazer. “It’s why I’m not just relying on this wish to make it come true. I’ve done a lot of work to ensure it comes to pass.” 

“You’ve always worked hard.” the boy mused, almost forgetting he shouldn’t know this version of the octomer that well. 

The Octavinelle dorm leader looked away, though Duece missed how flustered he was. “Well yes. It’s the best path toward success. Anyway, enjoy your dinner, it’s on the house.”

Azul stood and Deuce looked at him a bit startled, but before he could refuse the offer the man was gone. “I just keep causing him to run away…” he muttered with a sigh. He’d hoped he could at least become friends with the man again, but that didn’t seem likely. He just wished he knew what he’d done to cause Azul to want to avoid him.  

Chapter Text

Deuce held a wishing star in his hand. It had been a little overwhelming for him to collect most of them, listening to the hopes and dreams of people who had lost everything in the world he’d come from. It drove home once more that he had made the right decision. He lifted Cater’s up and smiled, making sure that it was placed next to Vil’s. The actor had been so despondent before. Drowning in grief, he’d never really known him before Cater’s death, so watching him now, as he smiled was certainly a treat. With as warm as he was, the first year wondered how Vil had ever been seen as cold and unapproachable. 

“I have to say you’ve certainly been enthusiastic about Starsending,” Trey commented as he worked at hanging the wishes assigned to him. 

The navy headed boy turned away slightly embarrassed. “It’s just nice to hear something so positive when the world can be full of negativity.” 

Ewe brought a hand up to their lips. “That’s a lovely outlook.” they smiled. “What did you wish for if you don’t mind me asking?”

Deuce blinked as he stared at the prefect before he started laughing. “I actually got so caught up gathering everyone else’s wishes I forgot to wish for something myself.” 

Trey just shrugged. “You’re not the only one. Maybe we should make them now.”

Idia wasn't far off, working with his brother putting stars on the tree, be he stayed quiet though his eyes lingered a bit on their displaced friend.

“That sounds like a great idea.” Ewe beamed and the Ignihyde dorm head looked away seeming to shrink in on himself a bit. 

“Okay.” Deuce took a deep breath as he held his wishing star in his hands. “I wish…” he closed his eyes bringing the star up to his chest. “To become someone worthy of the sacrifices made for me.”  The star glowed taking on his wish as he opened his eyes again realizing Trey and Ewe were staring at him. “What?”

“Well…” Trey smiled slightly. “Now I feel silly about what I was going to wish for.” 

“Grim used ours to wish for more tuna if that makes you feel better.” Ewe just shrugged. 

“A little bit.” the 3rd year laughed as he adjusted his glasses.” My wish isn’t much better though.” he picked up his wishing star. “But I’m not about to back out.” 

Deuce hung his star on the tree before turning to his upperclassman. “As long as it comes from the heart that’s all that matters right?” 

Trey just held up his star. “I wish to receive a state-of-the-art food processor” 

Ewe and Deuce blinked before the prefect smiled. “That seems very you, you really like to bake and make food for others don’t you?” 

“This is true.” the baker admitted. “There are certain recipes I’d like to try that I can only do with a piece of equipment like that.” 

Ewe turned to Idia, “Your turn, what did you wish for?” 

The dorm leader froze for a moment, as the others turned to look at him. 

“Do I really have to say it…..” he trailed off. 

“No.” Trey quickly interjected. “It’s alright.” 

“Come on bother, it’s not like it’s embarrassing, you wish for the same thing every year, so why not wish for it now so you don’t forget?” Ortho pleaded with him. 

“The same wish?” Deuce brought a hand to his head, wondering what Idia might have wished for. 

“It’s not that special.” Idia groaned before picking up the wishing star meant for him. “I wish for the Star Rogue sequel to be finished!” 

Ewe walked up to him. “Star Rogue?” 

“It’s uh…” the 3rd year seemed to get a bit flustered. 

“It’s a game brother and I used to play when we were younger.” Ortho supplied beaming as he brought a hand to his mouth. “They announced a sequel for it but then the development team quit the project and went their separate ways. Idia’s been wishing for it to be made ever since.” 

“Can you tell me more about it? I didn’t really get a chance to play games in my home world.” Ewe requested looking at Idia expectantly. 

Deuce looked a bit confused, Idia’s hair seemed to have a pink tinge around the edges. But that wasn’t possible, was it? 

“It was amazing.” Idia's voice has a tone to it that it normally never carried. “Cutting edge graphics for the time it came out, It's a grand, epic space opera that got rave reviews from gamers and sci-fi fans alike. I can still vividly remember the first time I played it.” His eyes sparkled. “Those shining stars... The intense barrages from enemy ships... My wingmates praising me over the comms…” he trailed off with a bit of a content sigh. “It was such a pivotal moment in my gaming career!” 

“Really?” Ewe’s own eyes seemed to light up. “Maybe you could play it for me sometime. If its that incredible I really have to see it.” 

Idia began to stammer a bit before Ortho answered for him. “Brother would love to..right?” he looked at the other expectantly. 

“We uh, can work something out.” he rubbed the back of his neck, and Deuce scratched his head, as the pink color seemed to spread. He’d never really known Idia’s hair could do that or what it meant. 

“For now though, we should probably finish hanging these wishing stars.” Trey held one up, trying to save his fellow 3rd year from exploding on the spot. 

“Right,” Idia replied before getting back to the task at hand. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil sat next to Cater, Riddle was with them along with Rook, Ace, and Jack. He didn’t really mind this wasn’t exactly a private date, and the atmosphere was warm and inviting. The Starsending Ceremony had put most of them in a good mood. “I wonder how Trey and Deucey are holding up.” Cater mused. “We’re so far back I can’t really see them.” 

“I’m sure they’re fine.” Vil encouraged. “They picked up the dance well, they have nothing to be embarrassed about.” 

“I have no doubt they’ll fulfill their duties exceptionally.” Riddle spoke proudly. 

“I’m just glad I didn’t get caught up in it,” Ace muttered. “I can’t believe Ewe basically volunteered.” 

Jack rubbed the back of his neck but didn’t say anything. 

Azul, Floyd, and Jade weren’t seated too far away. But they held their own conversation. “So did you have the guts to wish for what you really wanted?” Jade asked raising an eyebrow at the octomer. 

“Of course I did.” Azul looked a bit indignant. 

“Nah I heard, it was more about the lounge doing better, like he really needed to wish for that….” Floyd laughed. 

“You weren’t supposed to be listening to my private conversation, you were supposed to be serving guests. I will have to take this from your salary…” Azul grumbled. 

“Disappointing.” Jade brought a hand to his chin. “And after I used mine to wish yours came true.” 

The dorm leader had a startled look on his face. “Why would you do that?” 

“Because like you and the lounge, I know how to get what I want.” the eel grinned showing his teeth. “I don’t need a wish for that so I thought I’d be generous.” 

“Doesn’t seem to be the right thing to wish for anyway. Either someone’s gonna like you, or they’re not.” Floyd looked up at the massive tree.

“That at least I think I can agree with.” Jade smiled. “But I do believe our dear leader needs to put more effort into securing what he really wants.” 

Azul sighed rubbing his temples. “The discussion about my nonexistent love life can end now. It's not like you two have faired any better.”  

“At least Goldfishie knows I like him~” Floyd teased before finally dropping the subject. 

Not to much later the sky exploded with the wishing stars, carried to the heavens by one other than Ortho Shroud, captivating their audience. 

“Wow.” Vil breathed out, as Cater leaned further into him. For once not even thinking about snapping a picture with his phone, enjoying living in the moment. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Hey!” Cater smiled as he walked toward Ewe who was sitting alone in the Heartslabyul lounge. “Little odd to see you without your entourage, everything okay?” 

“Yah” Ewe shrugged seeming unbothered by the situation. “I was supposed to be meeting Ace, but apparently he got detention. Jack’s busy at a track meet, so I guess I’m on my own.” 

“Well, you’re in luck.” The ginger put a hand on their hip.  “I was supposed to be practicing with my club, but Jamil had to pull Kalim away for something so we rescheduled. And now I’ll all on my lonesome too.” 

“Oh.” the prefect blinked. “Why does that make lucky?” 

“Cuz my schedule is now free.” Cater laughed. “Unless you don’t want to hang out with me.” 

Orange eyes perked up a bit. “I don’t really like being alone, so that would be nice. I guess I just figured you’d go hang out with your boyfriend or something.” 

The 3rd year just waved him off. “Vil’s busy with some model stuff, besides, we don’t spend every second together. I love him, but we still need our space to do our own things. Now come on, we can figure out something to do.” 

“I see.”  Ewe stood, not wanting to admit they’d stayed in Heartslabyul, because of how lively the dorm was. Pomefiore was nice, definitely an upgrade from Ramshackle. But people tended to stick to themselves a bit more. “Okay,” the fell into step next to Cater. “Where are we going?” 

“Nowhere specific, I thought we might head out to the rose maze. No rose painting this time though. I promise” He laughed as he brought his hand up in his signature V.. “You said you don’t like being alone? That tracks, you’ve made a lot of friends on campus so far. You even got Idia to behave, that’s a feat and a half. Really popular.”

“I don’t know about that.” Ewe picked at a loose thread on their jacket. “But it is nice to have people that want me around.”  

“Who wouldn’t want you around?” Cater smiled though there was a different look in his eyes. “You’re nice and polite. You keep Acey and Jack in line. Fun to be around, and despite what you get caught up in, don’t really cause much trouble on your own.” The prefect looked down and got quiet. Cater couldn’t help it as his smile turned into a frown. He understood social cues enough to realize he’d stumbled on something painful for the other accidentally. “Sorry, we can talk about something else.” 

“It’s alright.” the first year shook their head, speaking softly. “Just I didn’t really get along with my family.  My parents are very political, the type that they have to project this perfect looking family, even though it’s completely dysfunctional. My brother’s some hotshot lawyer, and they keep telling me they wish I was more like him. That I’d just be normal. Don’t I know what being different would do to our family. Ignoring the fact that he hates his wife and has been cheating on her since before they got married, but she was who he was expected to marry. And my parents help him cover it up, because of appearances. It’s all a horrible smoke and mirrors show. ” 

“Any time I bought something that made me feel like myself, I’d have to hide it from everyone or risk someone finding out, and destroying it while I got another lecture about how much of a disappointment I was.”  Ewe rubbed their arm a bit. “Sorry, you probably don’t really want to hear about that stuff.” 

“Nah.” Cater shook his head. “It’s fine. I get it. Probably a little too well.” 

“Really?” the other looked up at him in surprise. Wondering if Cater actually meant what they thought he did. 

“Yeah.” he rubbed the back of his neck, before bringing a finger to his lips. “Don’t tell anyone, please.” His voice was uncharacteristically serious. “But my family sich isn’t that different. My mother basically denies I even exist, because she thinks I’m an embarrassment to her and my sisters.”  Normally he’d never have shared something like that, but in the moment it seemed to be the right thing to do. Knowing Ewe could relate had made it easier to share his own story. 

“That’s terrible.” Ewe brought a hand to their lips, before finally noticing that they hadn’t hit up the rose maze like Cater had originally suggested. “Where are we going?” 

“Well….” the ginger smiled at him a bit. “Changed my mind. I thought we might do some shopping?” 

“Shopping? But I don’t really have money. Crowley barely covers the cost of food…” The prefect wrapped their arms around themselves. 

“Let’s just say the only thing I get from my parents is money. I don’t really flaunt it, but I’m not really worried about the tab. And besides, you could use some stuff to wear other than, that uniform.” Cater winked at them. 

Ewe bit their lip a bit, they didn’t like the idea of just taking money from someone, but the offer was still tempting, and the ginger definitely seemed like someone it was safe to be themselves around.”Okay….only if you’re sure.”

“I’m sure.” the other insisted, “Now come on, I know this perfect little boutique, just gotta check it out. You’ll love it!” 

“I can’t wait.” Ewe smiled as they headed to the Dark Mirror. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil was tired as he made his way back into campus. He still greatly enjoyed his work, he’d mostly given up on modeling in the former timeline, and here he’d been focused on other things. But when he’d gotten the call for Ténèbres, it lit a fire in him. What good was doing all this if he didn’t live his life? And with the way things had calmed down after Leona’s overblot he was willing to start enjoying things again. 

But it could be grueling work, and all he wanted to do right now, was take a shower and curl up with Cater. He blinked though, as not too far behind him, 2 more students passed through the mirror.  “Cater….?” he stared at his boyfriend, barely noticing his companion. 

“Ah…hi.” the ginger replied clearly nervous. “Did you have a good day?” 

“Not as good as yours,” Vil smirked as he walked up to Cater. “Though I’m disappointed you didn’t take me with you.” 

“Well…it was supposed to be for Ewe. “ Cater admitted. “But they talked me into trying some things on myself.” 

It was only then did the blonde’s eyes flickered to the perfect. They were dressed completely differently than Vil had seen in either timeline. They had on a white, extremely fluffy looking sweater, a light blue pleated skirt, and a pair of black shoes with a slight heel. Nails done up, along with a faceful of gorgeous makeup. A sliver hair clip in the shape of a cartoonish sheep just to the side of their face, making sure at least one eye stayed visible. Several bags were in their possession. “You look good, I didn’t know you have an interest in fashion or makeup.” 

“Not really, not like you guys do anyway.” Ewe shook their head, speaking with an even tone. “I just wanted some more comfortable clothes.” 

“Thought they could use more than their school uniforms.” Cater shrugged. 

“Thank you, I’ll head back now.” the prefect nodded before running off.

“That was sweet of you.”Vil smiled, before kissing the other. “Are you free to come over tonight?” 

“I should be.” Cater shrugged before the pair started making their way toward Pomefiore.  He too looked quite different than the actor was used to seeing. Normally there was a bit of androgyny in the way he presented himself. This, however, was exceedingly masculine in nature.  Blue jeans, with a T-shirt and a lovely leather jacket. Boots that were closer to the style he’d seen Rook wear. And his make gave him sharper features. His hair was down from its normal style framing his face. 

From the songbook he found, and then everything else he’d put together after his death, Vil had discovered that Cater struggled with his own identity. How the world saw him, verse who he wanted to be. And while in truth he found what his boyfriend was wearing right now incredibly hot, he also could tell that he was uncertain. So he simply reached down and squeezed Cater’s hand. “It’s suits you, I like it.”

“You think so?” Cater replied a bit timidly. 

“I do.” Vil leaned over and gave him another kiss on the cheek.

Some of the nervousness surrounding his boyfriend seemed to vanish at the positive reinforcement. “Thanks. I don’t think I’ll dress like this all the time, but it's nice.” 

“Next time, invite me.” the blonde smirked. “I promised Deuce a shopping trip anyway. And maybe we can help you find your style more.”

“I think I’d like that.” the ginger admitted. Glad he’d run into Ewe earlier, both getting what they needed out of it.

Chapter Text

Deuce looked up as Ruggie entered the cafeteria line right behind him. “Hey,” the hyena gave a cheesy grin. “Mind if I join you for lunch?” 

The first year blinked a moment, surprised at the request, but he saw no reason to deny it. The truth was he felt a bit like a fish out of water. Back in the past, he always sat with Ace and Ewe, but here and now, he didn’t really have a set place where he took his meal.  Sitting with them wasn’t an option, and sitting with either Riddle and Trey or Cater and Vil just felt awkward, so he’d bounced around a lot, many times ending up on his own. “No, I don’t mind.” he shook his head, realizing Ruggie was still waiting for an answer. 

The pair made it through the line, and Deuce followed the hyena to a table near the back of the cafeteria. “So,” Ruggie started as soon as he sat down. “I have news.”

“Oh?” Deuce looked at him curiously what Ruggie would have to tell him.

“I told ya I was gonna look into the thing with Azul for ya.” The 2nd year grinned. 

“You didn’t have to do that.” The navy headed boy shook his head, flustered. 

Ruggie just laughed. “What are friends for, eh?” he asked, and Deuce froze for a moment. Ruggie considered him a friend…? He’d been so caught up in losing Ace and Ewe that he’d barely noticed it, but the Hyena had been coming around him more and more. He just assumed he was being friendly, not that he considered him a friend. The idea was nice, and the first year couldn’t help but smile. 

“Still, I’m not sure I want to hear about why Azul doesn’t like me.” Deuce picked up a sweet potato fry from his plate. 

“That’s the thing.” Ruggie pointed in the air. “I don’t think he doesn’t like you.”

“Really?”  was the hopeful reply. 

“Yeah, I kinda got Floyd talking after shift,” the Hyena grinned. “Sounds like you’re on his special list.” 

“Special…list?” Deuce looked so confused, he’d never heard of such a thing.

“Mhmm.” Ruggie still looked smug. “He’s got a list of people he prefers not to offer grunt work to. Or in my case, willing to call up if he’s got a job that someone else might want. Your employer, Vil, is on it, along with your dormmates, Cater Diamond and Trey Clover.” 

“Oh.” he guess that made sense. “But why would I be on it, I just arrived to NRC? And I’m not really anything special.”

Another laugh left Ruggie. “Kid, seriously, you don’t need to be that modest.” he shook his head. “Ya managed to impress Riddle Rosehearts your first night, ya caught Vil Schoenheit’s eye in your first week. Clearly, ya got something going on, and Azul sees it. If he’s got a plan for ya, I wouldn’t worry.” 

“That does sound better than just dismissing me…” Deuce sighed, continuing to pick out his food. He couldn’t explain the extenuating circumstances that caused him to catch Riddle, and especially Vil’s attention. “Thanks.” 

“No problem.” Ruggie picked up his sandwich. “Though I do have a favor if you don’t mind.” 

“Uh, sure.” Deuce scratched the back of his head. “I’m not sure what I could do for you.” 

“You’re one of the few people Vil associates with,” the hyena pointed out. 

Deuce’s stomach dropped, he didn’t like where this was going. “Yes…” he spoke hesitantly. “But It’s not like I can get him to sign anything, or take pictures, etc.”

“Nah none of that, I get celebrities and their bullshit.” Ruggie waved him off.  “But he’s got all of Pomefiore on this strict diet plan, regardless of whether they’re active or not. That little sprout of his about passed out on his broom the other day. He’s also been working out with Vil on the side. Leona’s livid, but I told him I’d try to talk to you, since him confronting Vil directly is a bad idea. They’d just end up fighting, and nothing would happen.”

 A concerned look crossed Deuce’s face. “Epel about fainted?”  he knew Vil had taken the other under his wing and was trying to correct what he saw as a mistake, but this seemed almost too far in the other direction.  “I’ll talk to him.” 

“Thanks.” Ruggie looked relieved. They dipped into random conversation after that. Deuce didn’t regret rejoining the track team, but Spelldive did seem exciting and fun. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Cater, Lilia, and Kalim gathered in their club room. It was something that couldn’t have happened in the past timeline, all three gone in one way or another. “What ya working on?” Kalim asked as he leaned over Cater’s shoulder. 

The ginger smiled, holding the same songbook that had flipped Vil’s life upside down before. “I’ve been working on something,” he replied, as he showed his friend the page, they’d long had a history of sharing with each other while in this room. Good and bad. “I don’t know if it will go anywhere, but I’m trying to write a song for Vil.” 

“Oh, that’s so cool!” Kalim exclaimed as he leaned over, looking at the lyrics scribbled on the page, there were many eraser marks. “I bet he’ll love it.”  

Lilia just chuckled a bit. “Young love is sweet, you two have both been much brighter lately.” 

Cater shook his head. “I don’t even know if I’ll show him. Songwriting is just a hobby, you know? Nothing professional like he’s used to.” 

“But it’s from your heart,” the fae seemed rather amused. It wasn’t often the ginger needed his advice. “For that reason alone, I imagine he’d cherish it.” 

“Yeah!” Kalim leaned on the back of the futon that Cater was sitting on. “You should definitely show him. I can buy anything I want,” he placed his head in his hand. “But if Silver made something for me, it would be worth more than my family’s fortune to me.” 

Cater stared at the page a bit, taking a deep breath. “Okay okay, I’ll try and finish it so I can show it too him.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“What do you want?” Leona crossed his arms as he gazed lazily at Malleus. As much as he wanted to deny it, something had changed since his overblot- and more specifically, the conversation he and the dragon had had after. Malleus had been seeking him out more and more often, and so far, he hadn’t been able to discern exactly what the other wanted. 

“Do I need a reason to see you?” Malleus looked at him but his words came out defensive. 

“I just figured you had something better to do with your time.” The lion shrugged, shaking his head as he laughed slightly. 

The fae looked a bit perplexed. “Time is something I have a lot of, but not enough of at the same time,” he sighed. “I’m already in my last year at Night Raven College. I hardly know where it has all gone.” 

Leona wanted to get annoyed with him, but Malleus was getting weirdly philosophical. “I mean if you’re gonna miss it that much, you could take a page out of my book and fail this year.” 

Mallues brought a hand to his chin. “I hadn’t thought of that. But unfortunately, the senate would likely demand that I be allowed to pass my classes even if I were to stop attending.  They already see this as a waste of my time away from Briar Valley.” 

“I didn’t think there was anybody besides your grandma you really had to listen to. I mean, who could push you around?” Leona meant his question in jest only partially. He really had no idea that some ‘senate’ helped to govern Briar Valley, then again, he slept through most of his royal etiquette classes. 

“Things with them are complicated,” the dragon closed his eyes. “Not many outsiders know they exist, but if you truly wish to learn more, I can take the time to explain it to you sometime.” 

“I barely know the ins and outs of how my own country runs,” the lion scoffed. “But if it ever becomes relevant, I’ll let you know.” It wasn’t entirely true, but Malleus didn’t need to know that.

“Maybe one day it will,” the other prince sounded slightly hopeful about that, and Leona raised an eyebrow at him. “Here,” he pulled out a green foil envelope from his jacket. “Lilia suggested I write this to you. I thought it was best I deliver it personally.” 

“What is this?” Leona took the envelope, looking it over, there was nothing written on the outside. “Some kind of invitation?” he went to open it, and Malleus placed a hand on top of his to stop him. 

“It’s probably best if you wait until I leave.” The dragon sounded a bit intense, and Leona was left even more confused. 

Anger didn’t seem like the right reaction, especially when Malleus immediately left after that, and Leona then promptly tore open the envelope. 

                                                                       Dear Leona, 

I know you have to wonder why I wrote you this letter. The truth is, I’ve fought and fought with what I wish to say, but every time I see you, my words have failed me.  Lilia told me that writing down my thoughts might make them easier to convey. 

The moment we met, you fascinated me. I’d never known anyone like you, someone who would look me in the eye. Someone who lit a fire in my veins. Someone who made me feel alive and not just going through the motions. You made me feel like challenging myself rather than just being content with existing the way I was. 

My biggest regret is making you feel like you were lesser than, thinking you were someone I looked down on, when the opposite is true. The freedom you had to be yourself, to express your emotions openly. You were someone I looked up to in many ways. Though you may try and hide, I could see how you treated those placed in your care. You seemed like an exceptional leader, while also being able to balance your position and still maintain your own autonomy. Not sacrificing yourself to be what was needed of you. 

I’m not sure exactly when my admiration and respect changed into something more, but when I discovered you had overblot, and I was in part to blame, my heart shattered, and I knew I had to correct this wrong.  Since then, my thoughts have often lingered on you, knowing how much we misunderstood. 

Thats why I’ve been so afraid to speak, fear I might get it wrong, and damage this fragile relationship we’ve begun to build. But I don’t want this chance to pass by and find myself regretting it for the rest of eternity. 

That is all to say, I’ve found myself falling in love with you, Leona Kingscholar. 

Leona stopped there for a moment as he stared at the paper, rereading the last line over and over. “You bastard,” he spoke, shaking slightly, but there was no real anger to his words. “Hand me this and run off. Coward.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce’s eyes darted around a bit as he fiddled with where he should put his hands. The scent of sea water was unmistakable in Mostro Lounge. He’d tried to put out of his mind what Ruggie had said about him being on some kind of ‘special’ list. If one such list existed in the other timeline, he’d never heard Azul speak of it, nor had the man ever tried to get him to do anything out of the norm. 

There were a lot of people in there that night, and he almost turned around and left, hoping he could catch Azul at a better time, but before he could execute his escape plan, Jade appeared in front of him. “Good evening, you’re looking a little lost right at the moment. Can I help you? Maybe get you a table?” 

“You look really crowded tonight, it’s okay, I can come back another time.” Deuce shook his head. 

“Nonsense,” the eel smiled. “We have plenty of room for customers, for the restaurant anyway. Most of our current visitors here are looking to see Azul’s aid on our upcoming midterms. But you don’t strike me as someone who needs that kind of help.”

The first year blinked before laughing as he rubbed the back of his head. He still wasn’t used to people thinking he was smart. But the statement was true, just because he was using the techniques that the other Azul taught him, plus this was all technically review.  “Well, if that’s the case, I can take a table.” 

He hadn’t exactly meant to get dinner here, but he still has a sizeable sum to work with that's to Vil, and that was on top of sending the money he could home to his mother. The woman had argued about accepting it at first, telling Deuce to keep his money he’d earned, until he revealed just how much he was making as the actor’s assistant. (Something he was still diligent on even if Vil told him he didn’t have to be.) 

“Here.” Jade walked him over to a small booth with a blue rose in a bud vase. He was handed a menu. “I hope you enjoy your meal,” the eel spoke with a bow, bringing a hand to his chest, and then he was gone. 

His stomach growled; he was saved the embarrassment of someone hearing it, but some days he forgot how long he went between meals. And how hungry track club made him.  It also reminded him he’d promised to talk to Vil about Epel’s situation. He hoped that Ruggie was wrong and just overreacting to the situation, but as much as he looked up to Vil, he knew the man had control issues when it came to food. Even if he wasn’t always the one doing it, after Cater’s death, he did make sure Rook stayed on top of Pomefiore’s strict diet.  Maybe the hunter had been more lax without his Dorm Leader’s oversight, given he’d never heard of Epel having these issues before. 

It was a mess he could figure out later.

Deuce looked around, disappointed he couldn’t see Azul. But then again, he wasn’t sure what he was expecting. The only reason Azul had taken the time to sit with him personally last time was because he had been there to collect his wish. They didn’t have the air of familiarity he had back home. Besides, the dorm leader was clearly busy with all the students seeking his help. 

His waiter, an Octavinelle student he didn’t recognize, came to take his order. Chosen to splurge given how ravenous he was beginning to feel, he taken the steak and eggs. 

Only he was surprised when his plate was delivered by Azul. He blinked, wondering if his mind was imagining it. But no, it was clearly the man who had been on his mind. He looked tired, but that didn’t seem to detract from his beauty. “Glad to see you back again,” he smiled as he set the plate down. 

“The food’s amazing, I can’t stay away too long, I guess.” Deuce laughed, trying to hide how nervous he was. “You didn’t have to deliver it personally, I know how busy you are. I saw the line of students when I came in.” 

“Actually.” Azul brought a hand to his chest. “That’s part of the reason I hand delivered it.” 

“Wait, what?” the navy head boy looked at the other in confusion. 

The octomer slid into the booth across from him. “I hope you don’t mind,”  asking for forgiveness rather than permission. “But, it’s come to my attention that you’re one of the best students in our freshman class.”

“Thank can’t be true.” Deuce looked a bit exasperated. “I’m proud of my grades, but I never get top marks on any of our assignments. There are lots of kids better than me. I’m pretty sure I’m averaging a B+.”

“While it might be true that you’re not the top performer in any of your classes, you show a general aptitude across the board where many may peak in one class and fall off in another. As for myself, I regrettably have a C in physical education, because of my lack of flying proficiency.” Azul sounded a bit bitter about that last statement. “You overall seem to be a well rounded student.” 

“Oh,” Deuce smiled. “I can help you with your flying if you want.” 

“A noble offer indeed.” Azul chuckled. “But fruitless, I’m afraid. As an octomer, I just don’t think I was ever meant to fly.” 

“I mean, you’re kind of amazing. I’m sure you could get the hang of it with the right tutor. Vargas has a forged by fire approach to most things.’ The first year tried to argue.

“You are very kind,” the dorm leader continued. “But that’s not exactly the help I’m after. You were right, I am very busy, there is a huge demand for my private tutoring right now.” Azul brought a hand to his chest. “And while I’d love to offer each of them my undivided attention, I do not have Cater Diamond’s unique magic, so there simply isn’t enough of me to go around. To that end, I was hoping to propose a deal if you’re interested.” 

“What kind of deal?” Deuce was still as confused as ever. “It’s not like I can do much to help.”

Azul kept the smile on his face as he tilted his head to the side. “Far too modest. But for my offer. I’d like you to take on some light tutoring. Many of the students simply need someone who can help them review the material properly. I’d only place you with students in your grade, offer you access to my personal study materials, and compensate you for meals during each study session. I’d want to start on a trial basis with 4-5 five students who I believe you can help. And if it goes well, a chance to increase the number of students and a generous stipend.”

Deuce thought about it, it seemed like a bad idea; he didn’t think he was the tutor type. But it would be an excuse to come to the Lounge more often and not make it seem weird. He’d have a better chance of bonding with Azul again, too. And it also solved the mystery of why he ended up on the other’s special list.’ “Can I think about it?” he asked. 

“Of course, but I would like an answer within the next 24 hrs. “ Azul replied, and he did sound incredibly tired. He worked so hard to help those who needed it. And the extra studying wouldn’t hurt him. 

“I can let you know by then.” He smiled.

“Excellent,” the octomer stood. “I hope to hear a favorable answer from you soon, but I must get back to my duties. Thank you for entertaining my offer.”  

“See ya later,” Deuce replied as he watched the man leave, but he couldn't help but smile through the rest of his meal. 

Chapter Text

Vil felt like he could truly relax for the first time in a long time. The further they got from the events of the timeline he came from, the more secure he felt in his new home. And he could tell Cater was getting more comfortable with him in return. Tonight, they were on a date that the ginger had planned. So far, the actor had arranged all their public excursions, but when his boyfriend came to him asking if he could take him out to dinner to one of his favorite restaurant’s Vil’s heart had melted.  Many may not have thought much of the request, but Cater was an extremely private person despite what his online persona reflected.

Everything that was true and real about himself, he tended to keep away from prying eyes, safe in a box clamped tightly shut.

A box he was slowly starting to open. 

It wasn’t all good things, Vil had seen him exhausted and stressed, he’d begun to hint his home life wasn’t magicam perfect. But he’d also seen what Cater's real smile looked like. Something he’d never seen in the past. 

It was everything Vil had wanted and more. 

“I made reservations, so we shouldn’t have to wait long.” Cater spoke as the pair walked down a sidewalk in Pyroxene. They were in an older part of the city where tourists rarely ventured. The glitz and glam that defined the city was absent, but that was fine by the pair of them. 

“I don’t mind waiting with you,” Vil replied softly. A tone he hadn’t even realized he only used with his boyfriend. “But I am excited to try one of your favorite foods.” 

“I still can’t believe you’ve never had ramen before,” the ginger shook his head. “You’ve been all over the world.” 

“And usually very busy,” the actor lamented. “I rarely get to experience the places I visit. Timelines are usually tight due to budget, and even if I could find a moment to slip away, it's not always easy to blend in.”

Cater looked thoughtful, “That’s a shame. I’ve been to a lot of different places myself. We move around almost constantly, and vacationed even more. Really that was always the best part, taking in the local culture and different types of food.” 

“Well….” Vil smiled, “Maybe we can plan something over winter break? My father’s busy during the time, he’s got an important film he’s working on, so I won't really get a chance to see him.” The ginger had only dropped hints at his home life so far, but there was no way he’d let Cater go home over the holiday if he could help it. 

“That…sounds nice,” the ginger replied. “Well, not the missing your dad part.  Is he not around much?” 

“We rarely saw each other growing up.” Vil mused, he had no negative feelings toward the arrangement, but he missed the look on his boyfriend’s face. “We both had our careers. My father and I just tried to make the best of the time we did have together.” 

“Oh….” Cater trailed off a bit, and the blonde wondered if he’d said something wrong. He didn’t mean to upset the other. “My dad was never around either, always busy with his job. I only ever see him when he needs me for something.”

It was the first thing that his boyfriend had really revealed. Though he knew more about the man’s mother, his father had been absent from anything he’d written in his songbook, and Vil had thought the man was fully out of the picture. “Thank you for sharing with me,” the blonde placed a kiss on Cater’s cheek.  He didn’t think bringing up how his relationship with his father was better than that, and they did talk often, even if it wasn’t in person. “But all the more reason to spend the holiday together.” 

“You told me about yours, so it seemed fair. I admit my family is a lot, though,” he sighed, rubbing the back of his head. “But we don’t have to talk more about that now, I want to have fun tonight. But spending break with you sounds amazing.” 

“Then we can plan it out later, and enjoy tonight.” Vil squeezed the other’s hand. Deep down he couldn’t help but be happy Cater was starting to open up to him, even if what he’d gone through was so shitty. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

While Vil and Cater were out on their date, Deuce made his way to Mostro Lounge. Ultimately, he’d taken Azul up on his offer. Even if he knew the other didn’t like him the way he wanted him to, he still wanted to get closer to him again, wanted to become his friend. To that end, he was taking on his first session tonight. He’d checked everything over and read through the study guide Azul had given him. It was dense but thorough, laying the material out in an extremely easy to understand and digest format. 

“He really is super smart. I’m not surprised he helped with everything back then,” he spoke to himself before making it to the table. There were 5 students there. 2 Savanaclaw, 1 Scarabia, 1 Hearstlabyul he only knew in passing, and 1 Pomefiore student. “Hello, everyone,” he spoke as he sat down.

“Azul said you could help us, but you’re just a first year like us.” His fellow Heartslabyul student sounded skeptical,  crossing his arms.  

“Don’t worry.” Deuce shook his head. “Azul prepped all the study material himself. I’m just here to help you understand it, and work through it in a group.” He handed out worksheets that the Octavinelle dorm leader had given him. 

“Eh, we got these sessions at a discount, so I’m not complaining as long as I pass my test.” One of the Savannaclaw students shrugged. 

“Right.” Deuce nodded. “I’m sure you will, but we should probably get started and make the most of your time. And if you need more time to prepare, you can purchase one of his meticulously prepared guides for yourself.” 

As nervous as he was, everything went smoothly after that. He knew Azul’s style well enough, but they hadn’t managed to cover all the material in the 1 hour session. None of the students seemed upset about it, which was what Deuce was really worried about. 3 of them had opted to make arrangements to purchase the full study guide.

“Good job tonight.” Azul beamed. He’d called Deuce in after he’d sold the last guide. “They were some very happy customers. I’ll give it a few more sessions just to get more feedback, but I think this model will work well.” 

“I didn’t do too much.” Deuce shrugged. “I just followed the guide you wrote.” 

“I can write the best guide in the world, but it’s worthless if people aren’t willing to try. You gave them a chance to try it out, with guidance from one of their peers. That has a value all its own.” The octomer replied as he stood walking around his desk, placing a hand on Deuce’s back. “I’ve got you penned in for another session on Wednesday, I might add another session if there is enough interest, another day this week if you’re available.” 

“We have an unbirthday party Friday.” The first year crossed his arms. “But other than that, I should be free.” 

“I guess I can count myself lucky that Vil doesn’t take any more of your time than he does.” Azul laughed, leading the other to his door.  “Thank you again.” 

“No problem.” Deuce smiled before he turned to leave. He felt good about everything overall. On the way to rebuilding one of his important relationships. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil stared down at the bowl in front of him. It looked like a very exotic version of chicken noodle soup to him, but it smelled amazing. He just wasn’t sure exactly how he was supposed to eat it, there was a strange looking spoon and a pair of chopsticks, those he at least knew how to use. He felt silly asking, so he watched Cater pick up his chopsticks and pull up some of the noodles. 

So it wasn’t quite like chicken noodle soup, where you were expected to pick everything up with the spoon. Slowly, he began to eat, realizing that this meal was an experience. Vil didn’t think it would replace his own favorite food, but it was good and he could understand why Cater liked it. The whole night had been a wonderful window into his boyfriend’s life. 

He’d had no idea that Cater could speak another language, but when he entered, an elderly woman started speaking to him fast enough that it made the actor’s head spin, but not only did Cater understand, he started speaking back to her. He’d picked up what he thought was the ginger’s name, so he had to frequent the place. (Not surprising when he called it his favorite.)  Vil was starting to understand that no matter how much he thought he’d gotten to know Cater after he’d died, there was still a lot he still didn’t know. 

This place had never shown up on his magicam feed, Vil had combed through his page many times in the past, nor was it something he’d written about in his songbook. In the end the thought made him happy, that there were still things he could learn about, that Cater could share with him. 

“What do you think?” Cater’s voice cut through his thoughts. “You look like a food critic right now,” he laughed. 

Vil felt slightly embarrassed he hadn’t realized out deep into his own mind he was until then. “It’s wonderful. Thank you again for sharing this with me.” 

“I’m glad,” the ginger smiled, relaxing. “It’s been a nice night.” 

“It has.” Vil reached out to squeeze Cater’s hand. “I don’t remember the last time I went to dinner and didn’t see a single paparazzi.”  

“Ah, well, that might have been my doing.” Cater spoke a bit coyly. “Can’t do it often because they’ll catch on, but I might have made a post implying I was going somewhere this evening. And that someone might be with me,” he laughed. “I did, in fact, send a clone. I just wanted tonight to be as peaceful as possible.” 

“You sent a clone as a decoy.” Vil raised an eyebrow at him, clearly amused. “I think you have the best unique magic at our entire school. I’d love to be able to do that. Never mind how much easier it would make fashion shows, not having to get changed so quickly.” 

“I may or may not have used it to help with my chores.” Cater admitted before biting his lip. “And I may or may not have attended a few classes with my clones, even though I’m not technically allowed to.” 

“Scandalous.” Vil brought a hand to his chest. “I didn’t know I was dating such a rule breaker, and in Heartslabyul, what would your dorm leader think?” 

“If you told him, he’d probably kill me.” Cater laughed, but the statement caused Vil to freeze. He knew it was just a joke, but….

“I don’t think he’d go that far,” the actor spoke weakly, trying to hide how upset he was. His boyfriend had no way of knowing why that phrase hit him so hard. 

“Vil?” the ginger questioned, he could tell something was wrong, just not to the true extent. 

“It’s nothing.” Vil waved him off. 

“Okay.” Cater sighed, and the blonde almost flinched. He knew he’d ruined the playful mood. 

“I just…” he tried to salvage the situation. “I had a bad dream where something happened to you.” It was as close to the truth as he could get. “You’re really important to me, Cater, and the idea of you dying is upsetting, even if it was a joke. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make a big deal out of it. I know you didn’t mean anything by it.” 

“Oh,” the other smiled slightly. “I’m sorry, that's actually kind of sweet, though that a dream made you that upset. I don’t think Riddle would hurt me. Trey ratted me out to him at the beginning of the year, cuz I was using them to get my laps in quicker during PE. He wasn’t amused, but it was fine.” 

“Good.” Vil took a deep breath, ready to move on to the rest of the evening. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce stood putting away the groceries he’d picked up for Vil, his friend really was super busy all the time, even more so now that he was dating Cater. The actor was sitting, working on some of his dorm leader duties. They’d mostly been sharing how their night had gone. Deuce was excitedly talking about his first time as a tutor, and Vil about his date with Cater, and how good the food had been. 

“I forgot how tedious diet plans were.” Vil set his pen down as he rubbed his temples.

The first year looked over at him. “That’s what you’re working on?” He felt his stomach flop a bit, he’d almost forgotten what Ruggie had asked him to do. 

“Yeah, I can help you look over yours when I’m done if you like. It’s been a few months, so not a bad idea to reevaluate,”  the dorm leader offered. 

“That could be good,” Deuce replied as he fidgeted a bit. “But um, I actually wanted to talk about Epel.” 

A confused look crossed Vil’s face. “Epel?” 

“Yeah.” The other rubbed the back of his neck a bit. “Um, I wasn’t sure how to bring it up, but Ruggie was talking to me at lunch the other day, and he said Epel’s been having trouble in Spelldive practice. He almost passed out the other day on his broom. I guess Leona’s really mad about it and blames it on whatever diet you have him on. I didn’t really want the whole thing to explode into a fight, so I promised to say something.” 

Vil stood from where he was seated. “Epel passed out? He didn’t tell me,” he looked alarmed. “His diet should be fine, I’ve got him on extra carbohydrates and protein to match his physical activities. It shouldn’t be that, unless he’s working out extra without telling anyone.” 

“That…does sound like something he might do.” Deuce felt a bit relieved, at least he could tell Ruggie what Vil had said. “Do you think I could get a copy of it so I can show them? So they don’t blame you.” 

“I can do that.” Vil brought a hand to the side of his head. “But I need to have a talk with him, if he’s working out more behind my back, that’s not good. He’ll end up doing serious damage if he overexerts himself.” 

Deuce nodded, but Epel had always been stubborn. This all seemed the most likely scenario. “I’m sure you can get him to understand.”  If not, maybe Ruggie and Leona could knock some sense into him…..

Chapter Text

Deuce was sitting on his bed, making sure all of his homework was done. One of the things he’d picked up from Azul in the other timeline was how to stay organized. Having a folder for each class, and understanding what needed to be done, how soon it needed to be done, and correctly judging the amount of effort that each task would take had taken the first year a long way. While he was filing everything, he felt someone settle down on the edge of his bed. He looked up, nearly surprised to see Ace sitting there. “Uh, hey Ace.” he smiled, as a bit of nervous excitement filled him that the ginger was coming to him for once. 

“Hey, man.” The other had a look in his eyes. “You’ve really been doing well in classes, haven’t you?” 

“I mean.” The boy rubbed the back of his neck. “I guess? I’ve just been doing the work as assigned.” 

“Well.” Ace smiled at him. “Midterms are coming up, and with all the crazy crap so far this year, I’ve kinda got at little behind. I was hoping you could share your secrets or something. Help a guy out.” 

“Oh.” Deuce perked up before he reached into his bag, pulling out one of the study guides Azul had prepared. “Octavinelle’s Dorm Leader, Azul Ashengrotto. He’s really smart, and he put these together.” 

Ace took the one offered to him and flipped through it a bit. “Man, this is dense,” he muttered. 

“It’s not bad if you know how you use it.” Deuce shook his head. “I can show you how. But you’d need to get the study guide off of Azul. But he’s selling them really reasonably.” 

“Can’t get a roommate a discount now, could you?” the ginger looked at him as he handed the study guide back. 

“I mean, showing you how to use it counts as a discount, I think.” The other brought a hand to his chin. “Azul’s been having me tutor some of the students in our grade using the study guide.” 

“You really think these things are worth it?” Ace seemed to be weighing his options as he crossed his arms. “I’ve heard some others talk about em, but I wasn’t sure if they were legit.”

“Absolutely.” Deuce shoved a finger into his chest. “I wouldn’t be doing half as well as I am now if it wasn’t for Azul.” 

“That so…” his roommate mulled it over. “Well, I really need to pass my midterms or my parents and my brother are gonna give me no end of grief. So I guess I’ll look into it. Thanks, man.” Ace stood as he stretched. “If you’re vouching for them, I imagine they’re legit.” 

“Of course,” the navy headed boy nodded. “Just let me know when you’ve got it, and I can help you out.” 

Ace gave him a half salute before grabbing his bag and heading out of the dorm room. Deuce’s heart swelled. He knew it wasn’t much, but it was better than when Ace was trying to get as far away from him as he possibly could. He got the rest of this stuff together, putting it in his own bag, before leaving to start his own day, feeling a bit lighter. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“What do you want?” Leona crossed his arms, his ears were back flat against his head, as his tail twitched. Annoyed that his fellow dorm lead had tracked him down to Savanaclaw.

“I need to talk to you about Epel Felmier.” Vil tried to stay relaxed, but it was hard. While he was grateful the lion had survived his overblot, it didn’t change the fact that the 2nd prince of the Sunset Savannah had always known how to press his buttons. “I was told he’s been having issues staying awake in Spelldive. I’m trying to figure out if he’s exerting himself far more than I predicted in practice, or if he’s pushing himself in other ways.” 

“Or you know, you could just let the kid eat whatever the hell he wants and not borderline starve him,” Leona replied a bit gruffly. 

“This is a serious issue,” the blonde brought a hand to his forehead. “I’m not starving him, I’m making sure his nutritional needs are met. Not all of us can just gorge themselves on meat and call it a day,” he huffed. “If you’re really concerned about him and aren’t just looking for an excuse to get under my skin, you’ll tell me exactly what’s going on.” 

The prince dropped one of his arms to his hip, and the other he raised in the air. “I just care about the team’s ability to function and win,” he snarked, and Vil wondered what it would take for him to admit he cared about someone. But he’d let the prince hide behind the excuse if it meant getting answers. 

“Alright, then let me help you do that.” Vil shifted his posture. 

“You’re not gonna just let this go, are you?” Leona scratched his head, annoyed. “Fine if it will get you out of my hair.” he took out his phone, and a moment later, Vil’s buzzed. “That’s all our practice drills we’ve been running. Everything you need should be there. Now leave me alone.”

“Thank you.” The blonde tilted his head slightly, before turning and walking away. He headed toward the mirror, about to pass through, when in his path, appeared Malleus Draconia. 

“I’m sorry, excuse me.” Vil brought a hand to his chest. 

Malleus nodded at him in acknowledgment before heading further into the dorm, and the blonde raised an eyebrow. “Interesting….” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce sat in Heartslabyul’s lounge with Ace, Jack, and Grim. His little free study session had been expanded to the other two without much effort. Please to see that all 3 had picked up the study guides. “I thought I was doing all right before.” Jack crossed his arms. “But Ace is right, this all really made a difference.” 

Grim was barely paying attention, curled up on one of the cushions, eating a lot of the treats Trey had offered the little study group. Deuce couldn’t help but shake his head with a smile. While it had taken longer than some of the others, eventually even the demonic feline’s spirit had been all but crushed in his original timeline. “Azul really knows what he’s doing.” 

“His business model is kinda wack though, I don’t have to repay him for it if I do well enough on the test.” Ace leaned back a bit. “Easiest A ever.” 

“I did think that was kinda weird.” Jack rubbed the back of his head. 

“Just more incentive to do your best.” Deuce did find it a little odd, but he didn’t always understand business. The best he could think of was that if more people did well, it would be more proof of how well the study guides worked, and in turn would drive more business in his direction. The idea that Azul would do anything underhanded was lost on him. That was nothing like the man he’d come to know. “But we should probably keep going.” 

“Yeah, yeah.” Ace sighed as he flipped to the next page. Just because it was easier didn’t mean he liked studying. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Idia sat on his bed, controller in hand. When he’d promised Ewe he’d show them Star Rogue, he hadn’t realized the prefect was serious. Usually, when someone seemed to take an interest in the things he liked, it was just a shallow attempt at social decorum. To seem ‘polite’ but never followed through with.  But the prefect had asked Ortho when a good time to stop by might be, leading Idia’s brother to enthusiastically drag the other to his room, declaring now. 

The Ignihyde Dorm Leader had stared for a moment processing the request, before the edges of his hair had lightened slightly, and he let Ewe into his sanctuary. That had led to the other spending the next 15 minutes taking the space in with wide eyes. Idia had braced himself for the ridicule he was sure to follow, but it never came.  The prefect was going around to his shelves, asking about various things excitedly. 

“I always loved this kinda of stuff, Sci Fi and Fantasy, but my family never let me watch any of it. They said it would rot my brain, and I needed to get my head out of the clouds. But you’re like, super smart. Obviously hasn’t rotted your brain.”  Ewe had declared, and Idia's hair had flickered. 

“Well,” the 3rd year rubbed his arm a bit. “I can let you borrow some of my manga if you want. And recommend some movies.” 

The other’s eyes had sparkled. “That would be amazing.” 

And now Ewe was lying next to Idia on his bed as he played through the game like he’d promised. The dorm leader still didn’t know exactly what he should be doing, so he’d focused entirely on the game. Only glancing at his companion to see his reaction in key moments. It almost made him wish he could experience Star Rogue for the first time himself again. 

“You’re really good at this. Those meteors were just flying everywhere, but you dodged them like some kind of ace pilot.” Ewe seemed to be in awe. 

“It’s all pattern recognition,” Idia explained. “It’s not exactly the same order each time, but there  are only about a dozen different clusters, it's easy once you memorize those.” 

“Memorizing stuff isn’t always easy, though.” Ewe sighed, laying their head on one of their arms. “We always think stuff we’re good at is easy. I bet a lot of people couldn’t do it, especially as quickly as you do.” 

Idia turned to his guest, masking his surprise. “Maybe.” he didn’t have it in him to argue. “But I bet you could.” his voice lacked confidence, not because he doubted Ewe’s ability but because he wasn’t sure it was the right thing to say. Video games were easy, he could figure them out, but people were so much more complicated. 

His fears were alleviated as Ewe perked up. “You think so?” 

“Yeah,” he managed a smile. “Let me turn the difficulty down, and I can walk you through what to do.” 

“Really, you’d let me play?” the other said, sitting up. 

“Of course, you seem to actually appreciate the game. I love Star Rogue, and wish more people could see it for the masterpiece it is.” Idia replied as he handed over the controller. 

Ewe stared at it, it was the first time he’d held any kind of gaming device. And it took him a moment to figure out exactly how to hold it. “Now,” the 3rd year continued. “This button here, the X, that is the button you use to select things on the screen and fire your guns,” he pointed it out before moving on. “The directional pad here is how you move through screens and then pilot your ship,” he explained before tapping a button on the side. “And that’s for shields. You get 3 on easy difficulty. If you can’t dodge in time, just use one of those.” 

“Okay…” Ewe was trying to follow the instructions. They didn’t want to mess it up. 

“Now let's start on level one. Like I said, don’t feel bad if you don’t make it through the first level. It takes some time to learn the patterns and develop muscle memory.” Idia encouraged.

The prefect hit X to confirm they were ready to start…..and then immediately got confused by the directional pad, dying to the first meteor.  There was some frustration, but Idia didn’t make fun of him like he feared. “That’s fine, just try again.”

Ewe nodded and took a deep breath, trying to focus. As soon as the first meteor appeared, they went left this time instead of right. Nearly cheering when they got around it, but there was no time as another meteor flew their way, and an enemy ship appeared on screen. “Use your gun on the ship,” Idia instructed, and a bit of excited energy coursed through the perfect as the ship disappeared. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

There was a huge crowd in the halls. Crewel had talked about how students' scores were unusually high, but to Deuce, that was just a sign of how well Azul’s study guides worked. They were an incredible resource for the school. He couldn’t blame the teacher for thinking something suspicious was going on, but the first year knew it wasn’t cheating. 

But now everyone was anxious to get to see their results. If Azul had offered everyone the same deal that he did Ace, Jack, and Grim, then he could understand why.  They were close to the front, with Ewe looking for their grades right now. Deuce was confident that he passed, which was the biggest thing he was worried about. All the extra tutoring had really helped drive home the material for him. He could probably remember the formula they used to produce emeralds in his alchemy class in his sleep. 

Slowly, he worked his way forward and could hear Ace and Grim grumbling. “What’s wrong?” 

“Oh, look, it's Mr 97%.” Ace scoffed. 

“Wait, what?” Deuce’s eyes got wide. He moved to look at the paper, and it was true. He’d gotten one of the highest scores in their grade. “Wow.” 

“Well, those study guides worked for someone at least,” the ginger huffed. “Ewe didn’t even use one and did as good as I did.” 

“I mean, they were really good.” Jack rubbed the back of his head. “I managed 95. Just a lot of people did really well, too.” 

“I can’t believe I got a 92 and didn’t get in the top 50!” Ace was still clearly disgruntled. 

“I mean, 92 is still a really good score. And it won’t hurt you to do a little work for Azul.” Deuce shrugged. 

“You were in on his little scheme, weren’t you?” the other pushed a finger in Deuce’s chest.

“What scheme?! It wasn’t a scheme,” the navy headed boy held his hands in the air. 

“Ah!” Grim cried out. “Get it off, get it off!” he started jumping around as the creature grew out of his head. 

“What’s going on?” Ace started freaking out too. 

“This wasn’t supposed to happen.” Deuce brought a hand to his head, as both Grim and Ace, along with a sizable chunk of the students around them, started being pulled away by the creature that had emerged from their head. 

“This doesn’t smell right.” Jack rubbed the back of his head. 

“You got one of the study guides, too, and this didn’t happen to you.” Ewe folded their hands together. 

“Yeah, but I got 49 outta 50,” the wolf replied. “That was the cut off in the contract. Shoulda known better than to trust that Azul fellow.”

“No, no.” Deuce shook his head. “He wouldn’t do this. Something must have gone wrong.”

“Why don’t we head to Octavinelle and see if we can sort this out?” Ewe prompted.  

“I…” his heart was pounding in his chest. “Okay that’s probably a good idea.” he nodded, but he had a sickening feeling in the pit of his stomach. 

Chapter Text

Vil was at his wits' end with the situation with Epel, a quick check in with the first year’s professors, and he’d been caught nodding off in class. He’d gone back over his nutrition plan just to make sure he didn’t make a mistake with his calorie count and protein, but everything had checked out. For the level of physical activity Epel Felmir had, he should have had plenty of energy. 

He knew from the little bit he’d interacted with Epel in the other timeline that he couldn’t come on accusing the boy of doing something wrong, and the truth was he might not even understand the consequences of deviating from the plan that his dorm leader had laid out for him. 

A knock at his door let him know that the boy had come as asked, that at least was a relief, he wouldn’t have to track him down. “Come in.”

“You wanted to see me?” Epel asked, looking at Vil.  

The blonde nodded, “I have some concerns about your nutrition plan. I’ve heard you’ve had trouble staying awake, and I wanted to make sure your needs are met.” 

The boy made a face. “It ain’t that big a deal.” Epel huffed. “When I got tired back home, I’d just take a nap under an apple tree and be good to go.” 

“So this happened back home, too?” Vil spoke with concern that made it less likely that his diet plan was the problem. “What did your doctor say?” 

“Doctor?” Epel raised an eyebrow at him. “We only went to the doctor for serious stuff, like if someone got really sick. Why would the doctor care that I needed a nap?”

The dorm leader placed his index finger and thumb on either side of his nose.  “Epel, this isn’t normal, and in fact can be quite dangerous.” 

“It can’t be that bad, Sebek says his dormmate Silver, like, falls asleep all the time, and needs like 12 alarm clocks to wake him up. I ain’t near that bad. And Gran always said growing boys needed their rest.” The boy spoke indignantly, more of his accent slipping through. 

Frustration filled Vil. “Look, I’d just like you to get a physical from the school’s doctor and maybe some blood work done. A nap is one thing, nearly falling off your broom in spelldive practice is another. You could get seriously injured, never mind if you passed out over your cauldron during potions or alchemy!”  his voice was raised, but he otherwise did his best to stay composed.  

A bit of surprise flashed in Epel’s eyes before he crossed his arms, a disgruntled look on his face. “Fine if it will get you to stop yapping at me. But they’re gonna tell you I’m fine!” he nearly shouted himself before turning and walking out, slamming Vil’s door. 

Vil took a deep breath, cursing his charge wouldn’t help him in this case. He went and opened the door, following the boy. He didn’t want to risk Epel brushing off what was actually wrong when he went to the infirmary. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce headed with Ewe and Jack to Octavinelle, trying to get his heart to calm down. There had to be a reasonable explanation for this. But as they passed through the mirror and got a look at the hundreds of students all crammed into the space, he didn’t have a good answer. “Ah!” Ewe cried out as someone else, sea anemone on their head, pushed their way into the dorm. Jack caught them and held them close, but more and more people entered behind them. 

“Wait!” Deuce called out, trying not to get separated, but he got knocked back, nearly falling himself as he felt a pair of hands on his shoulder. He looked up to see Jade Leech standing there. 

“Sorry, but I think you picked the wrong time to visit,” the eel spoke apologetically, guiding Deuce out of the crowd and down the hall in the direction of Azul’s office. Deuce’s head turned in confusion as they walked on past. Jade ultimately pulling the first year into his and Floyd’s room. “Forgive me, but I thought it was best to speak somewhere private while Azul takes care of his business.” 

“What’s going on? Why are all those things on their head?!” Deuce brought a hand to his forehead. 

“I know how it looks.” Jade had a forlorn look on his face. The first year had gotten to know him well enough in the past. Enough to be devastated when he died. While Cater’s death might have been the event that sent them spiraling down this timeline’s path, Jade’s had been when the last bit of hope that had managed to cling to the student body had been snuffed out, setting Azul, Idia down the road to finding a way to fix everything that had gone wrong. “But I can assure you, each and  every one of those students out there chose this path.” 

“Chose this path?”  Deuce questioned, “That doesn’t make any sense.” 

“Does it not?” the eye raised an eyebrow. “They went looking for an easy out.” Jade crossed his arms. “Not willing to put the work in to get what they want. That’s something I assume would mean something to you, especially with your own hard work and association with Vil Schoenheit,” he pointed a finger in the air. 

“I get you can’t cut corners to get what you want.” Deuce quickly interjected, “But how does that equal what’s going on right now?” 

“Azul gave them all a choice.” Jade smiled, showing his teeth slightly. “Either they could trade a set amount of work hours or something else of value for the study guide he prepared, or they could possibly have it for free, if they put in the proper amount of work and managed to score in the top 50 on their midterm.” 

“Jack did say something about being 49 with the cutoff being 50.” Deuce brought a hand to his chin. He still didn’t like it, but what the other had said made sense. “And I remember Ace saying that he didn’t have to pay Azul back if he did well enough on the test.” 

“Correct, every customer was made aware of the deal and knew exactly what they were signing up for. And nearly everyone who purchased a guidebook greatly increased their test performance. You yourself knew how well written it was. Azul’s been very pleased with your work.”  Jade brought a hand to his chest. 

“Ace has always been impulsive.” Deuce sighed as he crossed his own arms. “I can see him thinking he could get around the rules in the contract. But Azul’s too smart to leave loopholes like that.” 

Relief flickered in Jade’s eyes, and Deuce thought it was odd to see, Jade was rather infamous for being unreadable. Even Azul would complain about it, at least before the other had died. “I knew you’d understand.” The eel nodded slightly. 

The whole sea anemone thing still seemed extreme to Deuce, and he didn’t quite understand exactly what was going on, but he did trust Azul. Despite what people seemed to think of him now, he’d never really considered himself smart. The only reason he’d done as well on his work so far was because of the octomer and the fact that this was all repeat for him. Almost like he’d failed the grade and had to retake everything. 

Maybe he could talk to Ruggie or Cater about it, they both knew Azul well enough and worked with him on and off. For now, though, he’d let it go. Completely unaware of the conversation that was currently going down in the dorm leader’s office. “Thank you,” he smiled, reassured for now. 

As he left, Jade let out a sigh. “Azul, I hope you know what you’re doing here,” he muttered. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Cater held his camera, normally, he just took pictures with his phone, but he did have an appreciation for photography that wasn’t just meant to end up on social media. He’d been in a really good mood lately. While his relationship with Vil hadn’t solved all the problems in his life, it had helped him deal with other aspects of it that were less than appealing. Slowly, he’d started to let the other in, to show him who he really was.

At first, the darker part of his mind had insisted that once Vil got to see the uglier bit’s he’d turn and run. But with each inch he cracked the door wider, the more support he got from the man he’d fallen in love with. There was an understanding there for his thoughts and feelings that he didn’t know was possible to find in another person, as if somehow Vil had a window to his soul. 

When he’d finally met the man he’d come to idolize as a child, and a real crush, real feelings began to form, he thought Vil of all people might be the one to understand him. But now he knew that was true. 

The song he’d reveal to Kalim and Lilia was nearly complete. Now he just had to get up the courage to perform it for his boyfriend. 

A flash of a camera went off, but it hadn’t been Cater to press the button. His head shot around to find Rook standing there. The hunter just chuckled. “I thought of everyone you’d forgive me,” he held the camera in his hand up with a smile. “But the look on your face was something I thought needed to be recorded. You must have been thinking of something truly pleasant.”

“I…” The ginger wasn’t used to sharing his real feelings, but it seemed appropriate at the moment. “I was just thinking about Vil,” he admitted. 

“I should have known.” The other sounded amused as he manipulated his camera a bit. “You two are good for each other, truly.” he flipped the screen around for Cater to see, an image of Vil at his desk, a soft smile on his face. “He’d been telling me about your most recent night out. I’d never seen an expression so lovely on him. Truly a thing of beauty. What a gift it is to be in love.” 

Cater just laughed. “He looks amazing, I mean, he always looks amazing, but still…” 

“I’ll send you a copy. It’s only fair, given you’re responsible for the captured moment.” Rook turned the camera back around, letting it hang about his neck. 

“Thank you,” the ginger smiled before holding up his camera. “Maybe I can return the favor some time.” 

A forlorn look crossed Rook’s face. “Ah, but I would have to find an amore of my own.” 

“I don’t know, you seemed rather smitten with our little fox. ” Cater winked at him. Normally, he wasn’t so bold, meddling in other people’s relationships, but he’d watched Trey and Jade dance around each other for well over a year, he didn’t really want to sit through it again with Ace and Rook. 

A slight bit of red dusted the other’s checks, it wasn't often Rook Hunt found himself flustered. “Even I can forget how observant you are sometimes,”  he brought a hand to his chest. “But I fear you have the nature of things wrong. While I appreciate Monsieur Heart’s vibrancy, I fear that’s all it is.”

“That’s…one way to put it, I guess.” Cater laughed.  “But I’m not exactly a relationship expert, I still don’t know what I did to finally get Vil to change his mind and take me seriously.”  he lifted his own Camera back up, with a grin. “I’ll see ya later, gotta make use of the lighting ya know.”

“Of course.” Rook nodded his head slightly, letting the other go about his business. But not 15 minutes later did his phone buzz with a message from his fellow first year. An image of Ace Trappola sitting in the Heartslabuyl lounge, looking particularly cute, with a bit of powdered sugar on his nose, was all that was sent. Rook didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, but he did save the photo to his phone before getting back to his own photography session. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil sighed as he waited for the doctor to come back in. Technically, Epel could have made him leave, but he didn’t let the boy know that. As Dorm Leader, he had the authority to step in, in place of a parent, in a traditional medical setting. Epel was disgruntled, sitting in a gown on the edge of the examination bed, kicking his feet back and forth. As frustrating as it was, at least test results would be back in under an hour instead of weeks without the aid of magical medicine. 

The doctor hadn’t said much of anything upon his initial examination. He’d asked a lot of questions, and Vil had let Epel answer them mostly, only speaking up when he thought the other wasn’t being completely truthful. All they’d gotten was that he agreed it was a good idea they’d brought him in to be looked at. 

“This all seems like a waste of time,” Epel muttered. 

“If you truly want to become stronger, you have to take care of your body.” Vil pointed a finger in the air. “Which you can’t do if you ignore what it's telling you.” 

The first year huffed but didn’t protest further. 

Vil checked the time, it had been 45 minutes since they’d run all the tests, mostly blood work, but they’d also done a few allergy tests just to rule everything out. 

Luckily, he wasn’t forced to wait much longer as the door opened back up, and the doctor walked back in with a file folder. Epel looked up at him. “Everything’s fine, right? I can go?” 

“It’s a very good thing you came in when you did, Mr. Felmier,” the doctor started as he pulled out one of the pieces of paper in the folder and handed it to the boy. “Has anyone mentioned to you something called Celiac disease?” 

“Cel-what now?” Epel looked at him in confusion.

“Celiac disease….” Vil brought a hand to his chin.  “You mean where they can’t eat Gluten?” 

“Now you’re making up words,”  the first year muttered. “What’s in tarnation is Gluten?” 

“It’s a very real” the doctor spoke sternly. “And I believe you have it, though we’d have to confirm with an endoscopy test. Your dorm leader is right, in a very direct sense, you can't eat gluten, or rather, your body can't process it correctly." The doctor continued. "I can cause a whole host of problems, and can develop at any age. But it can cause delays in puberty, stunted growth, weight loss, or trouble gaining or maintaining weight."

“Shit, I don’t want any of that stuff then.” Epel’s face twisted. 

“It’s not that simple.” Vil crossed his arms, even if he had know way of knowing Epel might have had a problem, there was a lot of gluten in the diet he recommended. “Gluten is in almost everything. Anything with wheat, bread, pasta, and a lot of desserts. Basically, anything that uses flour. “ 

“Bread,” the lavender headed boy repeated. “I can’t eat bread? Is this come kinda prank?”

“No.” The doctor shook his head. “We can set you up to speak with a professional nutritionist and dietitian as soon as we verify you have the condition.” 

“So what, no apple pie, or turnovers or fritters….” Epel listed off. 

“There are alternative flours that can be used for baking, I know several of them because they can be fair healthy.” Vil listed off. “Though I tend to avoid rice flour.” 

“Let me get you scheduled for an endoscopy, and we can go from there.”  The doctor replied before heading to the door. 

“I should call Gran.” Epel looked dejected as he sat there. 

Vil knew it wasn’t his fault, but he still felt a bit guilty for how it turned out. He’d had a feeling in the pit of his stomach that something was wrong with the younger boy, but he hadn’t imagined it would be something like this. “I’ll help you through it.” Vil tried to encourage him. “It’s the end of the world.” 

“Do they really think this is the reason I’m so short?” he looked up at his dorm leader. 

“I don’t think he’d have mentioned it if it wasn’t a concern.” The actor wasn’t about to sugarcoat it. “But you’re still young enough that since we caught this now, you might be able to correct some of what’s happened.” 

There was a bit more hope in the other’s eyes after that. “You think so?” 

“Like I said, I’m here to help. I can do some research, but it’s probably best to talk with the doctor and the nutritionist.” Vil pointed out.

“Ah, right.” Epel sighed as he ran a hand through his hair. But even if he wouldn’t admit it out loud, he was thankful Vil had forced him to get checked out. 

Chapter Text

Deuce still felt anxious after his conversation with Jade. What the eel had said made sense, but it still didn’t really sit well with him. He wanted to talk to Azul, but he had disappeared by the time he’d headed back out to the lounge.  The place was still crowded, but he’d just pushed his hands in his pockets and made his way out.  The first year, though, he heard some shouting in his direction, but tuned it out, stuck in his own head. 

He headed back to Heartslabyul, mulling things over in his mind, when he felt a hand on his shoulder. “Why the doom and gloom face?” he heard a light hearted voice, as he turned to see Cater standing there with a bucket of bird feed, and his normal Heartslabyul attire tinted pink. 

“Oh, I just had some stuff on my mind, is all,” Deuce replied as he shook his head. 

“Well,” the ginger smiled. “You want to come help me take care of the Flamingos? They’re my chore today, and I know how much you love those silly birds. Maybe they and Cay-Cay can help cheer you up?” 

“That actually sounds great,” the boy perked up. He liked feeling accomplished, and taking care of the flock of flamingos was his favorite chore. Back before the timeline switch, he and Ace often traded tasks with each other when Flamingo and Hedgehog duty popped up. “Just let me go change.” 

Cater set the bucket down, pulling out his magic pen. “No need,” he winked. “You picked up on the rose painting spell real easy, this should be a nothing to learn. It’s just a variation of.”

“Hmm?” Deuce looked at him with an open expression. “How does painting the roses help?”

The ginger proceeded to speak an incantation, and a moment later, the first year’s uniform looked exactly like Cater’s. The various shades of his uniform were all pink. “Wow.” Deuce examined his arms and suit jacket. 

“It’s mostly a fun party trick,” the other explained. “But it works to keep us in regulation .”

“I usually just put on this set of pajamas my mom got me.  It’s the only pink thing I own. This is really useful. Thank you.” Deuce smiled. 

“Now,” the 3rd year patted him on the back. “Come on, the flamingos aren’t going to feed themselves. And you can tell me what’s going on i you want.”

“You know how I’ve been doing tutoring for Azul?” he sighed. 

“Yeah.” Cater laughed a bit. “You’re working for two of the most driven people on campus. Vil and Azul, I don’t know how you have time to even sleep.” 

Deuce’s cheeks reddened a bit, he didn’t really know how to react yet to people thinking he was responsible and well put together. “Well-” he proceeded to explain what was going on and how Ace had blamed him for what happened. It felt a bit cathartic to speak about it to someone else, while his hands were busy, feeding the flamingos and changing out their bedding.  He was so torn, especially after talking with Jade. To his credit, Cater just kind of listened. He’d remembered some of his upperclassmen, especially Trey, talking about how good the other was about this kind of thing, but he’d never really had the chance to experience it. 

When he finished his story, they were close to being done with the work, and Cater flopped down on the grass. Instinctively, Deuce sat down next to him, taking a deep breath. He already felt a bit better, managing to just get it out.  One of the blue flamingos wandered over and laid down next to him, placing its head on the first year’s lap, and idly he started to scritch the bird where he knew it would enjoy it most 

“Ace is just being Ace.” Cater laughed a bit. “I love the kid like the little brother I never had, but he’s not much for personal responsibility. I’ve done work with Azul myself before, and all his contracts are pretty clear. His stepdad is a lawyer, and while he does usually try to get the better end of the deal, he sticks to what's in the contract. Sounds like he delivered what was promised, a good grade.”

“Yeah.” Deuce took a deep breath. That sounded like the Azul he knew. “I just, I guess, I'm more upset because I thought I was getting closer to being friends with Ace, then this happened.” 

“You can’t force people to like you or be your friend.” Cater shook his head, “No matter how much you might want to, trust me, I know. Just stop worrying about it, and if you’re supposed to become friends, you will.”  

The first year kept petting the flamingo in his lap. That was kind of how they’d become friends before. Things just sort of happened, and suddenly Ewe, Ace, and him were always together. “I guess I was just eager to get here and have everything go perfectly after so much had gone wrong.” 

“I’m a master at first impressions.” Cater winked. “Well, kind of, the one I had with Vil didn’t go well, but it still worked out in the end,” he laughed, patting Deuce on the shoulder. “Point is, I got there because of how many I’ve had to make over the years. And I learned most of the time, when you come off too excited and eager, you end up pushing people away, even if you don’t mean to. Trust me, just slow down. You managed to fall in with Vil, Azul, Riddle, and Ruggie, and your interactions with them seem a lot more natural. Just relax, and Ace will probably come around. And if he doesn’t, you still have a lot of other people in your corner.” 

“Thanks.” Deuce closed his eyes. “I really do feel better about everything.” 

The ginger hopped to his feet, sticking out a hand. “Thank you, too. Quickest I’ve got my chores done without using a clone.” 

“I think I’ll stay here for a bit.” Deuce shook his head. The flamingo was still in his lap. 

“Cool, just repeat the spell I showed you earlier to change your clothes back like this-” Cater instructed before doing so himself, his Heartslabyul uniform back to normal. “And if you need anything else, just let me know,” he held his fingers up to his eye in a V. 

Once the other was gone, the first year just kinda of lay back in the grass, the flamingo moving so it was practically on his chest. “Thank you, too,” he spoke softly, enjoying his moment of peace. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Leona stood with his arms crossed as he listened to Epel Felmier’s explanation of what he’d found out from the doctor. Given he’d never actually confronted Vil about the situation, he felt no obligation to apologize to him. More relieved that the actor hadn’t taken his stupid diet plans so far that they’d been responsible for hurting someone. “That doesn’t sound so bad,” the lion shrugged. “What do you need bread for when ya got meat? Get ya a nice rare steak and you’ll be fine,” he smiled a bit, he wasn’t trying to be dismissive of the boy’s problem, but to lighten the mood. Serious wasn’t really his cup of tea. “That being said, I’m gonna keep you on light practice until you finish getting everything straight.” 

“Thanks.” Epel felt relief, there had been some fear that the other would kick him off the team. He still hadn’t called his family yet. He really didn’t know what to say. He didn't want his gran to feel guilty about not figuring it out sooner. “I’m supposed to talk to a nutritionist after school on Tuesday. Vil’s been try’n to help me out with stuff too, but right now we’re just kinda avoiding a lot of stuff.” 

“Man,” Ruggie rubbed the back of his head. “That all sounds crazy. In the slums, you can’t be picky about where your food comes from. If I couldn’t eat bread, I don’t know what I’d do.” He didn’t even really want to think about it, especially given how many of his meals growing up had included day old bread because it was the cheapest thing they could get their hands on. He was grateful, however, that Deuce had followed through and gotten the issue taken care of, even if this was not an outcome he’d have ever predicted. 

“It is.” Epel shrugged. “I’m still kind of in shock, to be honest. But after talk’n with the doctor, it explained a lot.” 

“Well.” Leona dropped his arms to his waist. “For now, I want you to sit in the stands and polish our equipment, and watch. “ 

The first year’s shoulders fell. That didn’t sound like much fun at all. He groaned but didn’t protest further. “Alright.” He just hoped he could get this whole thing sorted out soon so he could get back to real practices.

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Ewe had wondered where Deuce had gone, but they didn’t have much time to think about it. Right now, Jack, Ace, and Ewe were back at the prefect’s ‘temporary’ room in Pomefiore. “I don’t know what he wants with that old broken down Dorm, but I’m glad he didn’t ask for anything too crazy.” 

“Still, this is all really messed up.” Jack rubbed the back of his head. “Where does this guy think he can get off doing something like that?” 

“Wouldn’t even be in this mess if it wasn’t for that traitor,” Ace grumbled as he sat on Ewe’s lounger. “He’s the one that shoulda made the deal with Azul, not you.”

“I was more upset Azul implied I didn’t have any talent,” the other sighed, lying on their bed. “I mean, it’s true, but he didn’t have to be so blunt about it.” 

“I just didn’t trust the whole thing. We’re reliant on a potion Azul’s give’n us, how do we know he’s not gonna sabotage it?” Jack protested, leaning up against a wall.  

“Cuz it's not how people like him operate.” Ewe shook their head. “He reminds me of some of my parents’ friends. If he’s gonna do anything, it will be exploiting a loophole. That way, he’s not cheating, everything is technically correct. It’s like a game to them, just fucking with the potions would be a cheap win and that’s not what people like Azul are about. Think about the contract you signed, Ace. He did exactly what he said he’d do, right?”

 “I mean….I guess technically,” the ginger grumbled. “But he didn’t say how many people he was selling those guides to.” 

“But that was never stipulated in the contract. I’m not saying it’s right, it’s just how people like that think.” Ewe sighed. “The only issue is you can never really guess what detail they left out. I looked at that contract he gave me over thoroughly, and couldn’t see the angle. So the best thing we can do is expect something to go wrong tomorrow.” 

“That doesn’t sound very helpful,” Ace deadpanned. 

“I still don’t like it.” Jack closed his eyes. “But I get what you’re saying.”

“So we’ll get up early tomorrow, take the potions and head out.” Ewe listed off. “But we should probably try and sleep, especially not knowing what’s going on for sure.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Cater was sprawled out on Vil’s bed. They hadn’t spent a ton of time together this week, Vil had been focused on helping one of his students. The whole diet plan thing was not something the ginger was comfortable with, but in this case, it seemed like it was necessary. Vil hadn’t shared much with him, for the sake of Epel’s privacy, but he did know it was a medical issue at this point.  

In the back of his mind, that was the only fear Cater had had when it came to dating Vil- that the other would try and restrict his diet, but that had never happened. Maybe his own avoidance of sugar was enough for him, but it wasn’t something he wanted to poke at. 

Right now, Vil was finishing up a bit of his school work, and then they were going to start the process of getting ready for bed. They’d planned to spend most of the weekend together to make up for the time apart during the week. It still amazed him that Vil put in so much effort to make time for him, and genuinely seemed to miss him when he wasn’t around. 

The song he’d written sat at the back of his mind. It wasn’t quite polished enough to present to his boyfriend, but in moments like this, it felt worth the effort. One where he felt a deep appreciation for the person he’d fallen in love with, an emotion he felt he could only convey properly with music. 

The shifting of Vil’s chair alerted him that the other was finished as emerald eyes watched him walk across the room, only to settle down on the bed. “Thank you for being patient. I can’t imagine it was fun to just sit there. Such quality time.” 

“It’s fine.” Cater shook his head. “I mean, what would I have been doing otherwise?” he laughed a bit. “Sitting and scrolling magicam on your bed beats doing it alone in my room.” 

“Still.” Vil shook his head. “I’m looking forward to this weekend. I wanted so badly to slow down and enjoy high school. It’s why I stopped acting, yet I’ve still managed to remain extremely busy. It’s almost like I didn’t take a break at all, especially with film club.” 

“Don’t be too hard on yourself,” the ginger shook his head.  “It’s just who you are. You’re incredibly driven, I think the slow, quiet life would drive you insane. The truth is, I don’t think I could do it either. I get being busy, just don’t always look that way, thanks to my clones. I got one back at the dorm right now, finishing up my own homework and taking care of chores.” 

“You have a clone right now?” He hadn’t really thought about that much. The fact that everything looked so easy and effortless for Cater, something that had once annoyed him, was because of his unique magic. “How often do you do that?”

“Like…every day?” He replied nonchalantly. 

Vil kept smiling, but inside he was torn. He remembered Trey breaking down directly after everything, talking about how he did everything he thought he could to keep things calm and in order. It never seemed to be enough.  How far he’d pushed Cater to use his magic just to keep the dorm running smoothly, and even though he’d complain about how tired he was, the ginger always had endless energy. 

Things really had been getting better in Heartslabyul since he and Deuce had gone back in time. It was remarkable to see Riddle change for the better, instead of spiralling into a broken husk of his former self. But Vil had thought that it meant Cater would be able to relax more now that he didn’t have to cover for the rest of the dorm and keep everything picture perfect. Finding out he was still pushing himself with his clones, only this time, to spend time with him made his stomach turn. 

“Well.” He wanted to handle the subject delicately. “I’m taking a break this weekend. Why don’t you do the same? No clones!” he booped the other on the nose a bit playfully. “I get you all to myself.” 

Cater laughed a bit. “If it means that much to you, I’m sure something can be arranged.” 

“It does.” Vil pushed some ginger hair out of the other’s face. “I know might sound like a bit of a hypocrite, but I just don’t want to see you drive yourself into the ground.” 

The other’s smile softened as he looked down a bit. “Thank you for worrying about me, but I am okay. But I can recall my clone, they’re pretty much done anyway, we can get ready for bed and maybe watch a movie if you really want to relax.” 

“Sound’s perfect.” The blonde replied before stealing a kiss. “I’ll pick this time, I know you’re fond of my earlier works, but I’d rather not stare at myself on screen tonight.” 

“Fair enough.” Cater sounded amused as the pair went about their night, unaware of everything that was about to unfold. 

Chapter Text

Ruggie was not the type to get involved in other people’s business. It was messy, dangerous, and time consuming with very little reward.  When Jack came to him about what was going on with his friends, he’d refused to entertain the thought of helping them out. It wasn’t his fault all those first years were too dumb to read what was written in Azul’s contracts. Nothing good would come from it, and he couldn’t risk his business relationship with the Octavinelle Dorm leader. 

But then there was a voice in the back of his mind, the bit of his conscious he tried to pretend he didn’t have, gnawing at him. Ruggie rolled over onto his side as he looked up at the moon. He kinda owed them for helping clean up the mess with Leona. If he’d been the one stuck alone with his dorm leader, well, that wasn’t something he wanted to think about. It was a reality he hadn’t had to face in this timeline. 

And there was the fact that Deuce was his friend. He’d done him a real solid with the situation with Epel. He’d been implicated in this whole mess and seemed not to understand the true extent of what was going on. The hyena rolled over, covering up tightly with his blanket. “I’ll just mention it to him in the morning. That’s good enough,” he muttered to himself before drifting off to sleep. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Hey Ruggie, what are you doing here?” Deuce was confused but happy to see the hyena. There wasn’t much work for him in Heartslabyul given the rules that had to be followed by the dorm members. 

He’d woken up to Ace gone, or rather, the ginger had never returned to his room the night before. It had lowered his mood, but he’d tried to take Cater’s words to heart. It really was good advice. Ruggie here had kind of reaffirmed what he said, too. That he was building other friendships he could fall back on. 

“Eh, hey.” Ruggie smiled, even if it was a bit forced. “I wish I were here for a better reason, but I wanted to talk to you a bit about what’s going on in the Mostro Lounge with Azul.” 

“Oh.” Deuce’s face fell. “I know, Ace failed the contract. I don’t like the whole thing, but Jade talked to me a little bit about everything, and Cater too. I get it’s Ace’s and everyone else’s job to read what was in the contract they signed.
 

“I’m… not talking about the contract Ace and the others signed.” The hyena crossed his arms as he closed his eyes. “I mean the one Ewe signed.”

“Wait, what, Ewe signed a contract?!?! Why?” Deuce took a step back in surprise. 

“Jack came and told me about it, and I wasn’t sure what to do. Normally, it's my MO to avoid stuff like this like the plague, but I know your name is getting dragged through the mud over all this, so I thought you at least needed to know what was going on.” Ruggie explained as he opened his eyes. “Ewe apparently made a deal with Azul for the release of all the students he signed contracts with. All or nothing, with Ramchackle dorm as Ewe’s collateral in all this. Azul expects them to steal some photograph from the Atlantica Museum. Jack couldn’t even tell me what the details of the contract were. And you know, Azul, he’ll exploit the hell out of that.” 

“This whole thing bugged me anyway, cuz Azul never hurt for employees. I don’t know what he needed hundreds of students at his beck and call for.” Ruggie added the last bit with some slight hesitation. 

There was a distressed look on Deuce’s face as he brought a hand to the side of his head. “This doesn’t sound like Azul at all. What does he need Ramshackle for?” The building was dilapidated and in dire need of very costly repairs. The group of first years had spent a lot of time making it habitable, it was kind of a sanctuary back then. In truth, he was probably the only one who still had an emotional attachment to the dorm, given Vil’s gesture early on for Ewe to move into Pomefiore in this time. “I’m going to go talk to him.”

Ruggie slipped his hands behind his neck. “Good luck. I just hope he listens to you.” 

“Yeah,” the first year replied, there was a time he’d have been certain of it, but while he’d been more successful at rebuilding his relationship with Azul than he was with Ace, it still had a long way to go. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Leona laid lounged out in the sun. It wouldn’t have been an odd sight if it weren’t for the lap his head was on. When he’d gotten Malleus’s letter, he hadn’t really believed it. Not because he thought the dragon was a liar, but because his own lacking self esteem wouldn’t let him. He’d gone to him angry, demanding to know what this cruel joke was about. But all his anger melted away when he caught the look on Malleus’s face, a mix of nervousness and hopefulness. “Leona, I was hoping I’d see you soon.”

There had been no smug look on the other’s face. No challenging words, just an earnest expression waiting for an answer to his very real confession. 

For once in his life, Leona Kingscholar was someone’s first choice. 

Things hadn’t been picture perfect since then, but instead of the self sabotage he had practiced for most of his life, Leona had relented, deciding to try. In the back of his mind, it wouldn’t last more than a week. And maybe the certainty that Malleus would discover he’d made a mistake was the only reason he allowed the relationship to start. 

But to his surprise, even when he felt he was at his worst, like right at the moment, unmotivated to do anything, Mallues seemed content to just exist in his space. He was fighting sleep as the dragon sat there, running his fingers through his hair, reading a book. 

Leona was left wondering if this was what content was truly supposed to feel like. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce’s mind was a mess as he made his way toward Octavinelle. He didn’t know what he was going to do when he got there. Maybe it wasn’t as bad as he thought? Jack was a great guy, but he had a strict code of justice that was all his own. The idea that he might have embellished Azul’s misdeeds a bit was something he clung to. 

But just like with Ace, this Azul wasn’t the Azul he knew. Hadn’t been tempered by trauma. The plan he’d hatched to amass a large number of student workers had only been a fleeting thought to the man he knew.  The school had already experienced too much turmoil, and midterm exams had been excused by most of the teachers, only offering them to students who needed to improve their grades. 

He stepped into Mostro Lounge, emotions running high. The place was packed, between the patrons and the staff working, it was hard to head anywhere without nearly running into someone. Deuce was about to head back into the area where Azul’s office was located when suddenly an arm was in front of him. “Hey, you can’t just go back there.”  

The first year looked up to find an Octavinelle student, who he barely recognized but couldn’t recall the name of, blocking his path.  “I need to see Azul.”

“Yeah, you and everyone else.” The other student replied. “He’s busy right now.” 

Deuce closed his eyes. In the other timeline, he’d never been denied a request to see the octamer. He didn’t want to fight, he knew that would just make things worse, but he didn’t know what to say to get past the other student.  Talking had always been Ace’s thing, if he was with him, Deuce was sure the other could charisma his way in. But he wasn’t, and everything was wrong. 

Before he had a chance for his panic to worsen, another student stepped up. “Hey, that’s the kid who was tutoring everyone.” 

“Oh.” The other blinked. “Sorry man, just everyone’s trying to get back to him right now. It’s really annoying. They all think they have a right to him whenever they want.” 

“Go on back.” The second student tilted his head in the direction of their dorm leader’s office. 

“Thank you,” Deuce replied, taking a deep breath. He needed to get his head on straight. He wasn’t going to get anything figured out like this.  

Making his way back to Azul, he stopped for a moment to center himself before knocking on the door. 

“Hello?” he heard the octamer’s voice, and it calmed him a little bit as he cracked the door open.

“Hey.” Deuce offered a smile, trying to keep how nervous he was out of his voice. 

“Deuce.” Azul greeted with a surprised tone. “What do I owe the pleasure?” 

“I just.” The first year wrung his hands together. “I wanted to talk to you about the study guides and everything after, really.” 

The dorm leader’s face fell. “I thought you might have some questions. I heard some of the students were blaming you when you had nothing to do with the contract they willingly signed. I do have to apologize for that. You did such a wonderful job after all.” 

“Yeah.” Deuce rubbed the back of his neck as he looked away slightly. “I had mixed feelings about it at first, but Jade and Cater helped me sort some of them out.”

“They did, did they? Well, I’ll have to thank them.” Azul smiled as he praised the other. “You’re smart, Deuce, in a way you don’t see every day. It's why I hired you on to begin with. But that leaves me to wonder what you wanted to talk about.”

“I heard some things, but I wanted to get the truth from you. I know how things can get embellished along the way.” Was the cautious reply. 

“I appreciate that,” the other replied as he leaned back in his chair.  “I’ve been the victim of slander more than once. Especially after a deal doesn’t go the way the other person wanted. Blaming their own personal failings on me.” 

Deuce was beginning to calm down a bit, maybe it really wasn’t as bad as what he’d been led to believe. “I was more curious about the contract with Ewe. For Ramshackle dorm. “ 

There was a momentary look of alarm on Azul’s face, and it caused the first year’s heart to sink. “Where did you hear about that?” 

He didn’t want to throw Ruggie under the bus, so he hesitated a moment, trying to think up an excuse. “Ace Trappola is my roommate.” 

“I see,” the octamer crossed his arms. “I am very grateful that you decided to come talk to me, rather than just running with the information you were given.” 

“It didn’t sound good, but I knew there had to be more to the story.” Deuce shook his head as he raised his arms in the air. 

“It was simply business,” Azul replied with a neutral tone, masking his feelings. “Ewe came to me upset over the contracts everyone signed. Like they were some poor unfortunate souls who’d been forced into the deal. No, I made the terms very clear. Still, they demanded I release them.” 

“I can see why that would be frustrating,” the first year nodded, trying to keep an open mind, as his heart pounded in his chest. 

“I told them if they felt so deeply about it, I could make a deal with them. That was if they had something worth wild to offer me in return. Ewe possesses no magic, nor any disguisable talents. In the end, the only thing they could offer that could equal the loss of my staff was that old run down dorm they don’t even use.” 

“That doesn’t seem so bad.” Deuce acknowledged. He still hated to think of Ramshackle that way, but it was certainly true here. “So, just use of Ramshackle dorm and you’d free all the people who signed the contracts? That’s very generous of you. So what was this about breaking into a museum?”

“Ah.” Azul took a deep breath. “Well, the conditions we agreed to were if Ewe could procure a certain photograph from the Atlantica Museum for me, then I’d dissolve the contracts. Use of Ramshackle dorm is what I get if they fail. A simple wager.”  The photo was something Deuce had never heard of, long forgotten in the chaos of his previous life.

“You wanted Ewe to steal something from a museum!?!?” Deuce’s voice cracked a bit. Maybe it was as bad as it sounded before. 

“I assure you, the photo has no significant value. It’s not a piece on display. Just a group photo of Prince’s Reille’s visit when he was a small child with his elementary class.” Azul brushed it off. “No one will miss it, I assure you.” 

“Then why not go take it yourself?” Fingers found their way into navy hair. “Why would you do that to Ewe? You’re not like this.” Deuce pleaded. “You help people, you don’t take advantage of them. You-” he caught himself right before revealing the other’s role in sending him back through time. 

Azul stood, placing his hands on his desk. “I like you, Deuce, but don’t pretend to know who I am. Like I said, you’re smart. I expected you to understand, but if a shrewd business maneuver ruffles your scales like this, then maybe we were wrong about each other.” 

“No,” the first year cried out. “I know you’re better than this. You say I’m smart, but you’re like the most intelligent person I’ve ever met.   You don’t need to lie, cheat and swindle, or manipulate anything. You could have just traded for Ramshackle and been done with it. You didn’t have to take advantage of Ewe. You have so many people willing to work for you, I got turned away.” 

“I think it’s time you left,” Azul spoke with a cold tone, his hands curled together as he looked away.

“Maybe it is.” Deuce wrapped his arms around himself, turning to leave the office. He wasn’t going to cry, not right now, not over this. But his heart couldn’t take it, as he felt another one of his cherished connections dissolve, slipping through his fingers like grains of sand. 

What he missed, however, was the expression on Azul’s face as he slammed the door shut behind him. One single black tear rolling down his face. 

Chapter Text

Deuce had been rather emotional after his departure from Azul and had ended up back in his dorm. He didn’t really want to be alone, his room was of little comfort anyway, given the giant Ace shaped void in his life. That had led him to the kitchens with Trey, as his senior worked on the next round of treats for the dorm. “Thanks for the help,” the elder boy smiled as Deuce sat down a pan that held about two dozen cookies. 

“No problem. Not that I’ve done much.” Deuce shrugged, still feeling a bit down. 

“The company is enough. And besides, you made sure they didn’t burn while I’m arms deep in something else.” Trey laughed. “I didn’t realize I’d gotten so used to someone in the kitchen with me, until Cater started hanging out with Vil more.” 

That at least put a smile on Deuce’s face. In the past, the other hadn’t really spent much time in the kitchens after Cater’s death. At the time, it just seemed to be a consequence of his new position as dorm leader, but with the way Trey seemed to love to bake, he began to wonder if his friend’s absence had something to do with it. Now, at least there was a good reason he was occasionally baking alone. 

“There.” Trey slipped another pan in the oven. “Now we let those bake and cool, then I can decorate them for tea time after the croquet tournament tomorrow.” 

“They smell amazing,” the first year praised the treats. 

“As always,” they both turned to see Riddle standing there. “I need to head to the infirmary. I got an Alert that Ace Trappola has ended up in their care.” he looked a bit grim. 

“Go on, I can handle things there.” Trey nodded. 

“That’s not all, I trust you to keep a handle on things, but…” The redhead looked tired. “Azul Ashengrotto overblot.  I don’t know what things look like, and I thought you might want to come with me.” 

“What?” Trey had turned a bit pale, but Deuce stood there stunned, he hadn’t even really processed what his dorm leader had said, as Trey took his apron off. “Was anyone else hurt?” 

“I don’t know, Ace is the only alert I received. But we should go.” Riddle tilted his head toward the exit. 

“Let me turn off the oven.” The baker declared he was calm on the outside, but the subtle signs of distress Deuce had come to recognize in the man were evident. 

“It’s okay, you go, I’ll finish up here. I just had to take them out of the oven and let them cool, right?” the first year offered. He wanted to see Azul himself, but what had just transpired between them kept him in his place. He was fairly sure that Azul never wanted to see him again. And besides, Trey was the one he was truly interested in. 

“Yah, that’s fine, thanks,” Trey replied before he was out the door, right behind Riddle. 

Once they were gone, Deuce just let out a sigh, taking a seat, before placing his arms on the counter and resting his head on top of them. “I hope he’s alright,” he muttered as his own chest tightened. Alone, he finally let a few tears fall. Not moving until the timer for the oven went off. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“You’re alright.” Slipped out of Trey’s mouth before he thought about it, laying eyes on Jade Leech. He and Riddle had checked on Ace first, the boy was fine for the most part, His pride was injured more than anything. His ankle had been twisted by one of Azul’s tentacles, and other than a few bruises and scrapes here and there, he was fine. 

Jack and Ewe had been in the rooms with him, and they’d gotten a recounting of events from the trio. 

It sounded like a mess, they hadn’t even been sure what had set him off. When they’d arrived back after a successful mission to retrieve the photo he’d demanded, Azul had already been spiralling. 

It had just been the three of them, Jade and Floyd. They’d known that one of the Eels had been injured in the fight, but given that both their uniforms had ended up in disarray, they hadn’t been able to identify which one in the aftermath. 

“I am, but I can’t say the same for Azul and Floyd.” Jade’s face twisted. “I’m actually glad to see you, it wouldn’t be too much to ask you to check on Floyd for me, Riddle? I can hardly be in two places at once. I’m afraid, given the circumstances, Azul may require more of my attention.”

Trey just raised an eyebrow at his fellow vice dorm leader. But Riddle took a step back, a bit flustered. “Me?” he spoke with surprise. “And how bad off could he be? I can’t imagine he got to banged up in a fight, especially when Ace’s ankle is the only injury he has.” 

“If you don’t have the time, I understand. You are rather busy with your dorm’s duties. But when he was brought in, he was unconscious. He tried to take the brunt of Azul’s attack, sparing the rest of us a worse fate.” Jade spoke solemnly. 

Riddle’s face twisted with emotion once more before he brought a hand to his chin. “I have the time. I suppose I can check on him and let you know how he’s doing if the situation is that dire.” 

“Thank you,”  the other said, tipping his hat slightly. “He’s down the hall, 2nd room on the left.” 

Once he was gone, Trey looked over at Jade. “So, since when did you turn into a matchmaker?”   

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” the other had a coy smile on his face, before turning and heading to Azul’s room. His concern for his friend was real, even if he would never admit it. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Riddle made his way into Floyd’s room cautiously. Despite what Jade had told him, he couldn’t really picture the other unconscious. Since he’d met the eel in his first year at NRC, the other had seemed like a force of nature. A hurricane descending, full of energy, throwing everything into disarray without regard tot he world around him, charting his own path. 

While on occasion he’d found Floyd passed out in the courtyard, or worse, in their classroom, it wasn’t quite like this. There has still been life to him then, a twitch of his hand, or movement on his face that did little to betray what he was dreaming of. Before now, Riddle hadn’t thought it was possible for Floyd Leech to be perfectly still. 

Slowly, he walked over, he wasn’t unaware of moray eels’ tendency to be ambush predators, and he was half expecting the other to sit up and throw himself at him. It wasn’t until he’d reached the side of the bed did the disappointment hit him when Floyd remained still. It was such an odd feeling given how many times he’d been angry at such behavior, but he’d have taken the other’s antics over this. 

There were bandages that peeked out from his hospital gown, and a bandage hiding a large gash on his face.  

Everything about it was wrong, Floyd wasn’t neat and peaceful, he was chaos and disarray. “Well, you’ve gone and done it now, haven’t you?” Riddle spoke with a sigh. 

Just as he spoke, he heard a groan from the Eel, and he ignored the fluttering in his chest at the sound.

“Floyd, are you alright?” he asked, looking the other over for any sign he was about to wake. 

Another groan and dual colored eyes slid open once more. “Goldfishie~?” 

“Don’t panic, you’re in the infirmary ward. Do you remember what happened?” Riddle asked him. 

“Whatever it was, I wanna do it again if I get to wake up to Goldfishie~ watching over me,” the eel grinned. 

The redhead huffed and crossed his arms. “And to think I was worried about you.” 

“You really were?” Floyd grinned. “I musta done something really great.” 

Riddle brought a hand to his forehead. “According to your brother, yes. Azul overblot, and he said you were the reason none of the rest of them got hurt too badly, including my freshmen.” 

At the mention of Azul’s overblot, Floyd’s face fell. “Oh yeah, now I remember.” It was just like he’d had the wind knocked out of his sails. “Azul got in a fight with Mackerel.” his shoulders slumped. “It messed him up good, but he sent us after Crabby and the others anyway. Jade and I didn’t really want to leave him alone. Jade smelt ink, but we just thought that meant he had been crying. We knew he liked im and all, and it seemed to be going well, but Jade was all worried about how Mackerel would take what he was doing. Honestly, I didn’t really get it either, but I usually don’t.” 

“Mackerel?” Riddle felt a bit frustrated he couldn’t always follow the other’s nicknames. 

“That kid that he hired to run study sessions for em.” Floyd waved his hand. 

“Deuce Spade,” the redhead supplied, concern in his voice. Almost like a parent looking to protect their child. “Azul likes Deuce?” 

“Yeah,” the eel replied like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

“And you think Azul overblot because he and Deuce got into a fight?” Riddle was feeling a headache coming on. 

“I mean, not entirely. He’s been super stressed since the beginning of the school year. But we just thought it was cuz of the whole dorm leader thing.’ Floyd shrugged. “Just think it came at a bad time.  One more thing, ya know?” 

Riddle closed his eyes, taking a moment to center himself. “That I do.” he really couldn’t blame Ace for his overblot. The first year had just lit the fuse, but he’d been building the bomb for years without realizing it. “I’ll go let Jade and the doctors know you’re awake.” he turned to head to the door as Floyd’s mismatched eyes watched him. “I’m glad you’re alright,” he spoke softly before slipping out the door,  the eel smiling like he’d just sunk the winning 3 point shot that won his team the game. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce sighed as he sat on his bed. It was late, not so much that it would be an issue, he wasn’t asleep yet, but he wasn’t sure he’d be able to tonight anyway. After he’d taken care of Trey’s cookies, placing them in containers for the baker to return to lter, he’d texted Vil. They’d changed a lot of things in this timeline, but the octomer’s overblot had shocked them both. They knew the future after Leona’s overblot was something that would be unknown to them, but it was supposed to be good. 

The idea that someone else could overblot wasn’t even on the table before. In the end, they could take solace in the fact that everyone was still alive, with no lasting injury, but it had tempered the joy they felt at succeeding before. 

They both agreed they’d just have to be more vigilant, but otherwise, there was nothing else they could do at the moment. 

Trey had taken the time to tell him that Ace and the others were fine. The desire to go visit Azul was still strong, but he’d ruined things by pushing too hard with the ginger, and visiting Azul at such a vulnerable time would only make things worse, he was sure. He’d told Vil about the fight he’d had with the other earlier in the day, and he’d tried to encourage him to say something, but Deuce still couldn’t bring himself to do it, the fear was too strong. Azul’s words still rang fresh in his mind. 

The door creaked open, and in walked Ace, looking more than a little exhausted as he flung himself on the bed. Deuce’s heart raced, and he looked away, not wanting to risk angering the other further, when he heard “Hey,” muffled through the pillow Ace’s face was currently planted in. 

Deuce’s eyes shot around to look at Ace. He wasn’t talking to him, was he? But a quick glance showed neither of their other roommates were there right now. “Uh, hey,” he spoke tentatively back. “I heard what happened.” 

“Bleh….” Ace rolled over on his back. “I’ve seen enough of the infirmary this year.” 

A laugh left Deuce, that almost sounded like the boy he knew. “Be careful before they assign you you’re own room.”

A moment later, he had a pillow flying at his face. “Ha! Think you’re really funny, huh?” There was no real bite behind the words. 

“My mother thanks I’m hilarious, thank you.” Deuce spoke as he held the other’s pillow on his lap. 

That got a real laugh out of Ace as he brought his hand up to his mouth. “Hey,” he slipped one of them behind his neck as the other dropped back down to his waist. “Azul came and talked to us.” he sounded kind of awkward. “Wanted to make sure we knew you had nothing to do with any of this. That he’s swindled you as much as he had us.” he looked away slightly. “I shoulda known you weren’t smart enough for something like that. You’re too honest.” 

“He did?” The navy haired boy felt like someone had struck him in his chest as it tightened. 

“Yeah, he was really insistent on it too, kinda weird.” Ace shrugged as he looked back at Deuce. “But we’re cool,”  he spoke as a statement rather than a question. There was no real apology for his own behavior, but Deuce had gotten used to reading Ace, knowing that was as close as he was going to get. 

“Thanks,” he smiled as the world around him felt like it wasn’t completely crumbling apart anymore. He didn’t know what to make of Azul’s actions right now, did he thank him? It was something that would be on his mind for a while. 

“Yeah, whatever,” Ace shook his head. “Can I have my pillow back now? I think I could sleep for a week.” 

“Oh right,” Deuce replied, slightly embarrassed, forgetting he’d been hugging the thing. “Here,” he tossed it back over. 

Ace caught it before tossing it down and flopping over. It was only then that the other noticed the walking boot he was in. 

It was alright, he was alive, and the injury didn’t sound that bad. Deuce decided to follow suit, as he shifted to curl up in his bed. Not realizing just how exhausted he was until his head hit the pillow. 

Chapter Text

Vil stood in his dorm uniform in the Dark Mirror’s chamber.  His arms were crossed, annoyed that they’d had an ‘emergency meeting’ only a week into school. The actor’s schedule was packed as it was, and if this was going to be a regular occurrence, he was going to have to make some major adjustments. 

Kalim al Asim had already arrived, along with Azul Ashengrotto.  He’d expected to see Malleus Draconia as well, but Lilia had arrived, saying he hadn’t been able to locate his prince and that if the meeting was urgent, he’d represent Diasomnia in his stead. 

Idia Shroud was technically there, in the form of his tablet. That annoyed Vil as well, but didn’t find it his place to say something -yet. 

Leona had yet to arrive, as had Crowley, but that wasn’t surprising. The Lion rarely took any of his responsibilities seriously, and Vil certainly had questions about how the Headmage had been appointed. 

What was odd was the lack of Riddle Roseheart’s presence. He’d heard there had been some kind of incident in Heartslabyul earlier, and wondered if that had been the purpose of the meeting. But drama in a single dorm, especially as one as dysfunctional as theirs, hardly warranted the attention of the rest of the school. Though he swore he heard Idia make a comment about how dare Riddle miss the meeting after harassing him about his own attendance. 

If he got Rook’s help with the dietary plans for the rest of his students that still needed to be done, he could make up for the loss of time in his schedule, but he couldn’t just assume his friend had free time either.  He didn’t even look up when Leona finally arrived. Kalim and Lilia were excitedly talking to each other about something or another, and Azul was picking Idia’s brain about another topic. Nothing that concerned him. 

It wasn’t until Trien- Not Crowley- appeared with a grave look on his face did Vil considered that the meeting's subject might actually be serious.  The elder man looked like he had aged another decade, and Vil couldn’t be certain he hadn’t been crying. It was so surreal to think about the stern man shedding a tear that he began to doubt himself until the professor spoke. “I’m sorry for the delay,” he spoke in a quiet voice, trying to find his words. “Forgive me, this isn’t the easiest news to relay.” 

Everyone else went quiet, as all 6 eyes landed on Trien. The professor brought his hands together. “News is starting to spread around campus about what took place in Heartslabyul this afternoon.” A slight pause before he launched into his explanation. “As impossible as it sounds, Riddle Rosehearts did overblot.” There were gasps around the room as Vil brought a hand to his lips. They’d all been warned about the dangers of overblot, it was the very reason they used mage stones. But none of them thought they’d ever see it. “There was a conflict between him and some of his first year students that spiralled out of control, causing the incident.” 

“Is he alright?”  Kalim asked instinctively. No one could doubt that the boy truly cared about those around him. 

“Rosehearts is recovering in the school’s infirmary.” Trien nodded, and the boy looked relieved, but it was short lived. “Most of the rest of the students are unharmed…” he took a deep breath.

“Most?” Azul was the one to question his phrasing out loud. 

“Most,” the professor reiterated. “Thanks to Cater Diamond’s efforts with his unique magic, I’m told he was able to mitigate injury to other students.” 

Lilia and Kalim both looked relieved. “Cater’s amazing like that!” Kalim declared. 

Vil closed his eyes and tilted his head. He’d never put much thought into Cater or his unique magic, brushing the other off as a pest. But it was certainly commendable that his actions had protected his dormmates. 

“However,” Trein’s voice was heavy as the word rang throughout the room.  “He was not able to escape injury himself. Details are still being sorted out, but Diamond was mortally injured protecting another student from fatal injury. That’s why you’ve all been called in. At my insistence, Crowley has agreed to bring in grief counselors. This is a turbulent time, and I know Cater Diamond was liked by many on this campus.  We are looking for your help in disseminating information  in each of your dorms.” 

Shock filled the entire room, and even Vil took a step back. Kalim had stared almost in a daze forward before Lilia grabbed him, pulling the other boy into a hug, as Kalim burst into tears.  Leona was quiet, and only a bit of crackle could be heard coming from Idia’s device. 

Vil brought a hand to his head as his thoughts swirled.  He could feel darkness encroaching on each side of him. As he started screaming. “No, no, no, this can’t happen!” 

The blonde sat up in bed in a cold sweat. Tears were rushing down his cheeks. He looked down, and Cater was there next to him, sleeping soundly.  It had just been a nightmare, a reminder of how he’d found out that man he’d fallen in love with had died.  They’d fixed everything. Cater was alive, he was happy! But right now, the lines were a little blurry, and Vil couldn’t help it as he leaned over and wrapped his arms around his sleeping boyfriend. Proof that he was really still here. 

“Vil?” he heard the other one speak sleepily. “Huh?” The actor hadn’t meant to wake Cater, but it was comforting to hear his voice. 

“I’m sorry,”  he spoke softly. “Just a bad dream. You can go back to sleep.” 

Cater shifted slightly so he could look at Vil fully and smiled. “It’s okay. It must have been pretty bad to wake you up. Would you like me to go get you some tea? Help you calm down? We can talk about it if you want.” 

“I’d rather you stay here.” The reply came out quicker and slightly more panicked than he meant it. 

The ginger just leaned in and gave him a kiss. “I’m not going anywhere. I promise.” 

You better not ran through Vil’s mind, but his heartbeat had started to even out as he sank his head into the other’s chest. “I’ll be alright, just need a moment.” 

“Sure you don’t want to talk about it?” Cater asked again.

I can’t . Vil shook his head slightly. “It doesn’t make any sense.”  There was no way he could tell the other what was going on and why. How he’d tried to keep calm for Deuce’s sake because he could tell how torn up he was by Azul’s overblot, but the news had filled him with terror. They were supposed to have stopped everything bad from happening. How could they protect Cater if they didn’t know what was coming? 

At least he’d been nowhere near Octavinelle when it happened. 

Another deep breath, and he began to settle. “I love you.” 

Cater just smiled at him. “I love you, too.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Ewe made their way to Savannaclaw, Ace was stuck with chores in Heartslabyul, so they and Jack had made plans to hang out in the wolf’s dorm. “Greetings, Little Sheep.”  They tilted their head to find Malleus falling in step next to them and smiled.

“Hey Tsunotaro,” Ewe flashed the dragon a smile. They’d met Malleus when they’d first been staying in Ramshackle. It was then that the prince earned his nickname. Ewe has since learned of his true identity, but while he hadn’t outright complained, the other had seemed almost upset when Ewe had referred to them by something other than Tsunotaro, so ultimately the name had stuck. “Here to see your Lion?” 

“Leona and I have a date this afternoon. I’ve been informed it’s part of modern courting etiquette,” the dragon explained. “I’m much looking forward to it. However, I am happy to see you. There was something I wanted to speak to you about.” 

“Me? Sure.” Ewe looked at him curiously. 

“Night Raven College’s Halloween celebration is coming up. I’ve been selected to handle the details for Diasomnia.” Malleus crossed his arms as he brought a hand to his chin, “And while I know you don’t stay there often now, I was hoping you wouldn’t mind me using Ramshackle as Diasomnia’s stamp location.” 

“Oh,” the prefect laughed. “No, I don’t mind. Like you said, I don’t even really stay there since Vil invited me to Pomefiore. Though we have been looking at remodeling the Dorm, but Crowley keeps digging his heels in.” 

“Maybe I can help with that.” Malleus had a wicked grin on his face. “But I fear this is where we must part ways.”

“Enjoy your date!” Ewe waved to his friend before heading off toward Jack’s dorm. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Ace collapsed next to a tree with a bottle of water.  Deuce moved to sit down next to him. Things had been…better since Azul’s overblot, at least between him and the ginger. In the end, he’d decided to take Cater’s advice and not try too hard. Follow Ace’s lead and all. They’d just finished cleaning out the animal pens. It was hard work cleaning out all their bedding and replacing it, but it also meant more time to spend with the hedgehogs and flamingos. In fact, a little green hedgehog was currently sticking out of Ace’s pocket. The ginger produced a treat, handing it to the little creature before patting it on the head. 

“He’s pretty cute.” Deuce laughed, “Which one is he?” 

“Oh.” Ace looked down at the creature. “I don’t know what his actual name is. I’ve just been calling him Jack, cuz he reminds me of him. Always sneaking around places he doesn’t belong,” he laughed. “And judging me.” 

“That doesn’t sound like Jack.” Deuce tilted his head in confusion. “Well, the judging, yes, but Jack’s not the type to snoop around.” 

“Nah, not him.” Ace waved him off before handing the hedgehog another treat. “I meant my brother, his name is also Jack. You know how they are,”  he said a bit cheekily. 

That caught the navy haired boy off guard. Somehow, even though they’d been closer before, that wasn’t a detail Deuce had ever learned. He knew Ace had a brother, but his name had never come up. “Actually, I don’t. It’s just me and my mom.” 

“Huh.” The ginger shrugged. “I pegged you for the big brother type.” 

“Nope, only child,” he laughed. “But the truth is, I screwed up a lot when I was young. I put my mom through a lot she didn’t need to go through, so now I’m kinda making up for it.”

“You a troublemaker? I don’t believe it.” Ace raised an eyebrow at him.

“Yep, Grade A delinquent. Blond hair and all.” Deuce’s face fell as he sighed, showing how tired he was. “Not really proud of it. But I promised I wouldn’t make my mom cry anymore, and while I haven’t always been able to keep it, I still try.” his mom had said she was proud of him when he left, but he knew he had to have made her cry again. He needed to call her again soon. 

“Well, that explains everything.” Ace offered some of his water to the hedgehog. “My parents are busy a lot. Mom travels for work often, and Dad worked long hours. So it was just me and my brother a lot growing up. I leaned on him a bunch, but I’m old enough to take care of myself now. So I don’t really need someone else to do it for me.” 

“Noted.” Deuce’s smile returned to his face. It felt like he’d finally come to a real understanding with Ace 

“Anyway,” the ginger seemed quite ready to move on from the conversation. “Not fair you got picked for the Halloween Steering Committee. Some people have all the luck.” 

“I am really excited about it,” he perked up. In the past, Halloween had been cancelled. It was too dangerous to let outsiders into NRC, not that most of the public would have risked traveling there.  “We’re picking costumes and the stamp location later. I can relay any suggestions you might have.’ 

“Rub it in, huh?” Ace looked unamused. “But nah, I’ll keep my ideas to myself. I’m totally making it on the committee next year.” 

“Hope you do.” Deuce moved to stand. “We should probably get back to work, though. Otherwise, I might be late.” 

“Yeah, yeah, wouldn’t want that,” the other sighed, hopping back up on his feet. “Let's get this knocked out. Then go get something to eat.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Idia sat at his computer. Normally, he’d be grinding away on his favorite MMO, but his mind was caught up with Halloween preparation. He’d had a plan in his head for a long time about what he’d do for Ignihyde if ever given the chance. Pumpkin Knight was his first and only choice. But then he hesitated, “Do you think Ewe would watch Pumpkin Knight with me?” he asked out loud. 

He hadn’t really meant to ask Ortho, it had just been a question to the universe, but his brother answered anyway. “Of course they would! Ewe seems to really enjoy the games they play with you. I’ve registered higher serotonin levels in them when they spend time with you, indicating enjoyment. ”

“Really?” Idia’s hair had tinged pink at the statement, before the color faded away. “What if they think it’s lame?” he sighed before putting his head on his desk. “And not like it matters anyway. They’ll just forget it ever happened eventually. Probably forget Pumpkin Knight too, which will be a shame.” 

 Ortho’s expression fell. “You don’t know that for sure.” 

“I guess I can ask them. I don’t want Ewe to feel like a noob when they check out our stamp location.  And they won't be able to appreciate it properly if they haven’t seen the masterpiece that is Pumpkin Knight.” he sat back up. “Ewe has good taste, I’m sure if they forget it, they’d end up watching it again.”

That hadn’t quite been what his brother had meant. Their mother had been allowed to keep her memories of their father after all. But that was a conversation even Ortho could tell Idia wasn’t ready for. 

Chapter Text

“I know we were supposed to talk about Halloween stuff.” Cater spoke softly as he sat down in a more secluded part of the courtyard. Despite everything, Vil found he was excited about the event. He’d been surprised to find he was assigned as the head of the Steering Committee, and both Cater and Deuce would be serving with him. It was exactly what he needed to help calm his nerves. As the ginger had mentioned, this was a sort of working date for them. Spend some time in the courtyard going over details of the event. “But there is something else I wanted to do first. If that's okay.” 

“Of course.” Vil wasn’t sure he could deny the other much of anything, and he was truly curious as to what was making his boyfriend so nervous. 

Cater moved to pull something out of his bag, and Vil’s heart nearly stopped. Objectively, he knew the ginger’s songbook still existed, but he hadn’t seen it in this time. He could still feel the paper under his fingertips, knew where the ginger’s tears had hit the page, often mingling with his own.  He barely registered when Cater retrieved his guitar. The red cover, with various stickers plastered all over it, long obstructing whatever brand it may have been, had all of his attention. 

“Vil?” the ginger’s concerned voice hit his ears. “I don’t have to if you don’t want me to, I just…” Hesitation, barely masking the fear of rejection, littered the words. 

“I’m sorry,” Vil quickly tried to clear his head. “I’d love to hear your song.” His mind was still swirling. The only songs in that book about him had been about heartbreak. Loving someone who would never look at you. He didn’t need to hear Cater actually singing any of them. Never mind that it didn’t make sense in this context. 

“Okay.” It was clear Cater wasn’t convinced, but he started to strum at his guitar, and Vil’s chest constricted, recognizing the melody. But when his boyfriend began to sing, while some of the words were familiar, the song had changed, the pain that had been laced between the lyrics was gone, replaced with joy. 

Vil wasn’t sure when he’d started crying, but when it was over, and his boyfriend asked him what he thought, all he could do was throw himself forward, wrapping his arms tightly around Cater. “Thank you.” 

He felt the other’s arms wrap around him, as Cater laughed lightly. “I’m glad you liked it. I admit I was really nervous. I wanted to make sure it was good enough for you.”

“It was perfect,” the actor pulled back.  “Cater, I don’t want you to worry about being good enough. I know how I made you feel before, but I was wrong, very, very wrong. You’re the best thing that ever happened to me.” 

“Now you’re going to make me cry,” the ginger wiped his eyes as Vil shifted so he could lean into him.

“I mean it.” Vil closed his eyes, resting his head on Cater’s shoulder. “Before you, I didn’t think someone could love me, not like this. It’s why…” he trailed off. 

Cater simply tilted his head and kissed him. “You’re good enough too.” 

Lavender irises slid back open, a soft smile on their owner’s lips. Words he didn’t know he’d needed to hear. Maybe one day he’d believe them, but for now, he’d be content knowing Cater did. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Our Halloween celebration starts next week.” Vil stood in a room with the other committee members. Cater and Deuce stood on either side of him. “By now, everyone should be finalizing all their plans. We need to see everyone’s themes, costumes, and final stamp locations.”

Kalim’s hand instantly shot in the air, but he didn’t wait for acknowledgment. “Scarabia is ready! We’ve got permission to set up at Sam’s, and our werewolf costumes are almost done,” he smiled as he pulled out a paper. “But this is the concept art.” 

Vil took the piece of paper. It was a nice, clean, and simple design, but he wondered how well someone like Kalim could pull off being a werewolf. If it were Jamil, he wouldn’t have had any doubts, but it wasn’t his place to question how scary the heir could be. “Good, glad to see you’re on track.” 

Jack was the next to offer up his report. “Savanaclaw is about ready. We got permission to use the coliseum. We’re going with pirates this year.” he sounded particularly proud. Vil smiled a bit. He could remember the games the boy had wanted to play when they were children, and had no doubt the wolf had come up with the idea himself. “We’re still finalizing the costumes, tho, but everything should be ready by next week.” 

“Heartslabyul did pirates one year, it’s pretty fun.” Cater winked as he held a finger in the air. “If you need any tips, feel free to ask.”

“I’ll check back in with you later in the week to make sure everything is caught up.” Vil made a note so he wouldn’t forget. If it had been Leona, he’d have been more worried, but he trusted Jack to get things done. 

No one else piped up immediately afterward, and Vil’s eyes landed on Azul. He could tell the octamer was trying to make himself as small as possible. Part of the actor was mad at him for what he’d put Deuce through. But he had the air of a man filled with regret, especially anytime his eyes wandered toward the first year, so Vil left it alone.  It was Jade who finally answered for his dorm. “Octavinelle’s plans are on schedule. We’ve nearly finished converting the Alechemy Lab,” he brought a hand to his chest before pulling out a picture. “We’ve selected Mummies for our theme. Here is the final sample we approved for production,” he held out a photograph of a mannequin. 

“That’s an interesting choice.” Vil chose his words carefully. Jade looked at him as if daring him to say something about the very blatant looking bondage harness. In the end, he decided the only way to win at the Eel’s game was just not to play it. “Everything seems to be in order.”

Jade nodded and placed the image back in his pocket, his expression impossible to read as he nodded his head slightly. 

“We’re doing great in Hearts, too.” Cater brought his hand up to the side of his face in his signature V. “Right, Deucy?” 

“Yeah!” the first year looked proud as he shoved his thumb into his chest with a smile. “We picked gravekeepers. It was Cater’s idea. We’ve taken over the Botanical Garden, and it looks amazing.” 

Vil laughed at his friend’s enthusiasm, it was nice to see after everything he’d been through. Then again, he’d perked up quite a bit after mending his friendship with Ace. 

“As for our costumes, I can just show you. I tried them on to make sure I was happy with it.” The ginger pulled out his magic pen. It would be a nice surprise, despite their relationship, Cater had refused to let Vil preview his dorm’s choice before now. “Split Card!”

Standing right next to the original was an exact copy of his boyfriend, only this time he was clad in the gravekeeper’s costume he designed. It was extremely form fitting, flexing with every breath the clone made. Vil’s eyes were immediately glued to the image. The lacing, the veil, it all helped add to the overall image. But then the actor’s mouth went dry as his gaze dipped down lower, the tightly woven strands of ribbon across Cater’s lower region had caused his brain to momentarily freeze. 

“What do you think?”

“Hmm?” Vil shook his head as his eyes snapped back up to the ginger’s face, a slight red rising up in him. 

“I think he likes it.” Lilia teased, bringing a hand up to his lips as he laughed.

There was a look in emerald eyes, and he knew Cater had done this all on purpose. But he couldn’t be mad, and he wasn’t about to get embarrassed by the fact he found the other attractive, so he reached out and grabbed him by his collar- the real one -not the clone, before kissing in front of everyone. He could hear a pop as the clone disappeared into the aether. When he pulled back, Cater was now the one clearly flustered as Vil smiled, turning his attention back to the rest of the room. “Now who’s next?” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“AHH!” Ewe screamed before covering their head with a blanket. They were currently sitting on Idia’s bed, watching the first Pumpkin Knight movie. The Ignihyde student had been surprised when his offer had been eagerly accepted. Then he’d spent over an hour at the Mystery Shop trying to pick out the best snacks for the occasion. He’d gone with some caramel corn, with the little wax candies that looked like pumpkins in it, and pretzels.  Some chips, energy drinks for him, and some flavored water for Ewe. He’d gotten an idea of what the other likes from Ortho. (How Ortho had gotten the info he didn’t know). 

His brother was currently out being the little extroverted robot that he was. While Idia was stuck here alone, with Ewe, watching one of his favorite movies (though he was watching his friend’s expression more than the movie). “You don’t want to miss the next part,” he spoke nervously. 

Slightly, Ewe pulled the blanket down, so their face was showing, a bit of their fluffy white hair poking out as their eyes stared frozen at the screen. 

A sword flew across the screen as lightning flashed, illuminating the dark woods. A freeze frame inspection of the scene would reveal that the blade never came close to its intended target, a limitation of the special effects at the time, as a red fluid, which was not quite the right color or consistency of blood, splattered from off screen. Ewe flinched but didn’t pull the blanket back up. “Did they get him?” 

“They just drove him off for now,”  Idia replied as the sun rose to end the night and the scene transitioned to a group of townspeople clamoring for answers. “We’ve still got a little over 38 minutes left.” 

“Oh.” Ewe set up a bit straighter. The response sent a ball of lead to Idia’s stomach, afraid the other was getting bored. “I see why you like this movie.”

“Wait, what?” He snapped out of his thoughts, that was not what he was expecting to hear. “Really?” 

“Yeah.” Orange eyes flickered up to look at Idia’s face. “Life is easier when the bad guys actually look like bad people. It’s fun too, to get scared, especially when you know deep down you’re somewhere safe. I can enjoy the adrenaline rush without the anxiety.” 

Idia paused for a moment before he smiled. “Yeah, it is nice,” though a warmth went through him, and the idea that Ewe felt safe here. Maybe he’d been worried for nothing. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Ace huffed as he sat in the school gym’s bleachers. Basketball practice had gotten out about an hour earlier, and the rest of his team had left. Floyd never stuck around longer than he had to, and Jamil had rushed back to Scarabia to ‘help’ Kalim with their Halloween setup. “Man, this bites,” he sighed. He was extremely bored at the moment. Ewe was being treated as an honorary member of the Steering Committee, since they didn’t have a proper dorm of their own. Jack was a member and fully caught up in the holiday, and even Deuce was busy with all the planning. 

Going back to the dorm wasn’t appealing. Even if things had gotten a lot better, Riddle wasn’t someone he just wanted to hang out with. But he really needed a shower, and this wasn’t exactly great either. He thought about working on some stuff solo, but that was even less appealing. 

He hopped up to head to the gym showers. He could at least solve one of his problems and get cleaned up since he’d decided not to work out anymore. 

As he did, however, he nearly collided with something very, very solid.  Before falling on his ass. “Owie.” 

“Excusez-Moi!” Rook shouted, before holding out his hand. “Are you alright?” 

Ace looked up at the man, his hair was down, not covered by his usual hat, and still damp. The makeup he normally wore, gone, exposing the freckles that littered his face. He had their school uniform pants and a light grey shirt on, but the rest of his attire was missing. “Uh, yeah,” he replied as he slipped his hand into the hunter’s. A sarcastic remark about how the other needed to watch where he was going died in his throat, as strong arms hauled him straight back up, standing. 

“Good, I would hate to have caused harm to a creature like yourself, Monsieur Hearts.”  Rook smiled, moving his hand to tilt his hat that didn’t exist on instinct. 

The ginger could feel heat rising in him at the comment, whether from anger or something else, he didn’t know, but the action had caused him to start laughing. “I almost didn’t recognize you. You’re that friend of Cater’s that helped us with Leona, right?” 

“Guilty,” the other bowed slightly. “It is not often I’m without my chapeau,” he acknowledged. “Rook Hunt at your service.” 

“You ah, wouldn’t want to go hang out, would you?” Ace almost flinched at the question, not sure what had caused him to even ask it in the first place. Of course, this guy wouldn’t want to waste his time on him. They barely knew each other, was he that hard up for company? “Or maybe not, I need to shower still,” he used as an excuse to get out of his stupid request with some dignity. 

“I don’t mind.” Rook smiled at him. “I’m finished with my training exercise on the archery field, and have nothing to occupy my time this afternoon.” 

Ace blinked, surprised that he’d gotten a positive response. He was pretty sure the guy would have used it as an excuse to take off, but then again, Rook did seem like a rather peculiar person. “Ah, okay, I’m just gonna go hop in the shower,” he pointed in their direction before quickly taking off that way. Proceeding to take the quickest shower in his entire life. 

Chapter Text

“Hey Tsunotaro,” Ewe smiled brightly up at his friend. “What’s up?” 

The dragon had a playful look on his face. “I had heard you didn’t have a costume for our Halloween celebration, which simply won't do, so I thought to offer you one myself.” 

“Really?” orange eyes lit up. “My parents never let me dress up, so I hadn’t even thought about it. But it sounds like a lot of fun, thank you.”

“I hope you like it.” Malleus pulled the package out to hand to Ewe. “I talked to Lilia about what you might like, and he talked to Cater Diamond.” 

Ewe stared wide eyed as they let out a slight squeal. There was a black poofy skirt, with purple tulle peaking out from the bottom. And little purple bats, crescent moons, and stars scattered all over it.  A pair of black lace up knee high boots, with a two inch heel and orange tights.  A black sweater with orange and purple striped sleeves, sleeves with fluffy black material around the wrists.  But the focus of the costume was a pair of sheep horns, along with a black choker with a little orange bell attached.  “It’s perfect!” 

The prince looked quite pleased with himself, deciding the effort had been well worth it. He felt like he owed Ewe something for the use of their dorm, plus he liked how it felt when he made the other happy. “Oh, here.” Malleus dug back into his pockets, pulling out a choker similar to Ewe’s, only above the bell was a mage stone, and the pack had a cute bow on it with black, purple, and orange stripes. “I thought Grim might like to match.” 

“Thank you so much,” the prefect moved and hugged his friend. 

Malleus was left slightly startled, unused to such contact from others, but he smiled before returning the other’s hug. Having friends was nice. Ewe held out their ghost camera that Crowley had given them. “Do you mind? I’d like to get a picture of all my friends in their cool costumes, you can be the first.” 

A smile formed on the dragon’s lips. “Why don’t you take it with me? Now that you have a ‘cool costume’ of your own?” 

The prefect’s eyes lit up again. “I’d love to,” they laughed a bit. This was going to be the best Halloween ever! “Do you mind if I post it?” 

“Post it?” Malleus turned their head to the side, trying to figure out what the other meant. But whatever it meant, he trusted Ewe. He could just ask Lilia or Leona later, but he didn’t want to ruin the other’s mood at the moment. “I don’t mind.” 

A moment later, he had Ewe right next to him, as they both smiled for the picture. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Jade went about the Alchemy Lab making sure all the final preparations were done. They were set to receive visitors within the next hour. He and Azul were the only ones in costume, a perk of being a part of the steering committee.  The eel picked up a crate of potion vials, and they clanked together slightly. 

As if on cue, Azul turned around to admonish him. “Need I remind you that if you break anything, Octavinelle will be held responsible and I will deduct it from your pay?”

“I’ll will be nothing but the utmost careful.” A smile formed on Jade’s face as he moved to place the crate in a storage room.

When he reemerged, Azul was standing there going over their detailed plans once more. “I feel like I'm missing something.” 

“I mean, you are.” The eel brought a hand to his chest. “But our stamp location is ready. No matter how much you want to dive into your work and ignore all your other problems.” 

“I do not have other problems,” the octomer huffed, closing the book that had all the details for the event inside it. “I don’t know why I expected you to be helpful.” 

“It’s nothing to me, but I’d hate to see you slip, just because you can’t focus. It makes things less….interesting.” Jade busied himself straightening things here. “But you certainly have one rather glaring problem. ”About 5’8”, Navy blue hair, with wide, trusting greenish blue eyes. Ring any bells?”  

Azul’s fingers curled inward as he turned his head away. “That’s hardly a problem.” 

“Is it?” the eel turned toward his friend with raised eyebrows. “Ignoring him won't solve anything, and you can’t even speak while he’s around. It’s made all this Halloween planning rather tedious.” 

“I see,” the other sighed. “I’m sorry to have inconvenienced you. I’ll get my affairs in order.”

Jade sighed, letting his facade slip if just for a moment.  “Deuce Spade is a good kid, he has his own rough edges, but I don’t doubt he’ll forgive you if you just talk to him.” 

“You think I don’t know that?” Azul nearly snapped. “It’s why…” he trailed off with a sigh. “I’m going to go over the ledger one more time to make sure we didn’t exceed our spending limit.” 

“As you wish.” Jade nodded, “I’ll check on the others.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Ewe had a great day visiting all the different stamp locations. They’d gotten a lot of compliments on their costume, and it was fun to see just how each dorm had gone to decorate their locations. Right now, they’d just entered the library to check out Ignihyde, the last spot on their tour, and the one Ewe was arguably most excited to see. 

“Wow,” they took in the space. Idia had explained to them what he planned to do, but Ewe hadn’t really ‘got it’ until now, seeing it in action. Very glad the other had shown them the movie. “This is amazing.” 

“I’m glad you think so.” The prefect jumped slightly before turning to find Idia standing there in his costume. 

“The trees look like they could really reach out and grab me.” Ewe laughed. “I think this is my favorite, just don’t tell the others I said that.”

Idia, however, was very thankful for the pumpkin on his head, covering his face. He could only stare as he took in what the other was wearing. It was just so cute. Though he was fairly certain his hair had turned pink, giving him away. “N-Ni-Nice costume,” he finally managed. 

“You like it?” Ewe did a little spin, allowing the skirt to flare out a bit. “Malleus gave it to me so I wouldn’t be left out.” 

He wasn’t sure if he should curse Malleus or thank him, especially since he’d taken the time to construct Ewe a costume to match his, but he could see how happy the other was. There was a flare of jealousy that rose in his chest that he hadn’t been the one to make the other feel that way, but he pushed it down for now.  “That was very thoughtful of him.” 

“So,” Ewe moved so they were standing right next to Idia. “Show me around? I’m so excited to see everything. Oh, and I forgot. Can we get a picture together?”

“A picture with me?” Idia nearly squeaked. “Ah, sure.”  At least no one but Ewe was here to see this, if Ortho was here, or worse, one of his schoolmates, he was certain he’d have died. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Deuce sat down at Heartslabyul’s stamp location, ready to take a short break. It had been hectic all day, but in a good way. He liked having work to focus on. It made him feel useful and productive. He looked up just in time to see Ace walk in, and the ginger put his hands on his hips. “Well, finally decided to show up? Been off running around all day while we’ve been stuck here working, and you’re the one that needs a break?” 

Some might have thought the other was truly angry, but Deuce knew Ace well enough. It was good natured teasing, emphasized by the fact that the ginger grabbed a bottle of water for himself and sat right next to his friend. 

The fact that he could call Ace his friend again made him unbelievably happy. “Sorry, crowds were a bit thicker than we realized, and they needed extra hands at the entrance to process tickets.” 

“Tell me about it. We could have used more hands here. But you and Cater have been drawn in a lot of directions. I don’t know why Cater couldn’t have made a few extra clones to help us out, he’s used them for less before.” 

“I mean, he’s probably exhausted too.” Deuce pointed out. “It may seem like it, but he doesn’t have endless energy, and unique magic can knock you out. I’m honestly surprised he uses it as much as he does.” 

“I guess.” Ace huffed. Sometimes he just wanted to complain without ‘fixing’ the problem. “Still sucks.”

“I don’t know, it’s been nice to see everyone happy. I remember the Halloween celebrations in Clock Town. We didn’t have a lot of money, but Mom always made sure I had a costume.” Deuce had a slight smile on his lips. “I never saw that much candy the rest of the year, always made sure it lasted until White Rabbit fest.” 

“You always have to make it so sappy,”  the ginger scoffed as he rolled his eyes. “I never went out with my parents. I wasn’t that lame.”

“So you never dressed up and celebrated Halloween?” The other looked at him in shock.

“I didn’t say that.” Ace waved his hand a bit. “My brother always took me out with his friends. A lot cooler than hanging out with your mom.” 

Deuce just laughed a bit. “Well, I didn’t have any siblings, so I’ll have to take your word for it.” 

The curtain opened again, and in walked Trey with a tired look on his face. “I’m sorry to interrupt your break, but we’ve had some visitors sneak off into other parts of the gardens. We need everyone we can get to make sure we chase them all out.” 

“I’ll be happy to help.” Deuce stood with a serious look on his face. “They could get injured if they head into the wrong part.” 

“I mean, they broke the rules, can’t we just let them?” Ace raised an eyebrow. “That seems very Riddle.” 

“We’re responsible for guest safety. So unfortunately, the answer is no.” Trey adjusted his glasses as he spoke. 

Ace kind of stretched out and face planted on the table. “Worth a shot.” 

Deuce could only shake his head, but it was time to head back out and get to work. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil was walking back toward Pomefiore at the end of the day, with Cater right beside him. He still hadn’t completely gotten used to the other in his costume, but it was a burden he’d gladly bear. “Today went well, I think, a little busier than what I was expecting, but a lot of people were having fun. I think this Halloween will be a good one.”

Cater had his phone out scrolling through magicam, and the actor frowned, not because the other wasn’t paying attention to him, but because the ginger didn’t look happy. “Something wrong?” 

“Well, I wasn’t sure if I should say anything. But some stamp locations were reporting trouble with a small number of their guests. I’ve been checking magicam and I think I know why.” Cater held his phone out, showing Ewe’s magicam account. “The picture they posted with Malleus went Viral, and each one they’ve posted since the with the rest of us, has just made the situation worse. Though Malleus’s has garnered the most attention still, people have been scrambling for ages to find out more about him, and the idea of being able to come to NRC and meet him is appealing.” 

Vil was slightly confused. “But it's not exactly a secret he attends here, or myself several other members of our student body.” 

“Right, but normally, NRC is inaccessible. And most people would assume that figures like Malleus, Leona, you wouldn’t be out and about, easy to meet. But Ewe’s pictures have made everyone believe they can just walk up to whoever they want.” Cater explained. “It's why we had an uptick in visitors, but I expect it’s going to be worse in the next few days as this spreads and people make plans.” 

“I did have a lot of people wanting to take pictures with me,” the actor brought a hand to their chin. “I’m used to that sort of attention. I was treating it as another PR opportunity,” he admitted. “But aren’t more visitors what we want?”  

“For the most part, yes.” Cater nodded. “90% of our guests will probably be fine. But the event has caught the attention of the wrong part of Magicam. Influencers who are known for ignoring rules and boundaries. In exchange for likes and follows. Those are the ones we don’t want. And if they’re successful, they’ll only encourage others to come and do the same.”  

“That is a problem,” Vil sighed now that Cater laid it out he could see the issue. “You know more about Magicam than anyone I’ve ever met. What do we do?” 

“Well, I think the first thing should be to talk to Ewe about restricting their account. They’ve had it since the start of the year, but never had any real attention before, so it hadn’t been a problem. I’ll make sure they know it's not their fault.” Cater pocketed his phone. “It won’t solve the problem since it's already out there, but it will help mitigate the damage now and in the future. Otherwise, we’ll have to figure out a way to differentiate the good guests from the bad. We can’t scrutinize every guest, we don’t have the resources for that.” 

“Sounds like we should call a committee meeting,” the actor closed his eyes in thought. “And I’ll restrict my own activity on magicam for now.” 

“Probably a good idea,” the ginger crossed his arms. “Making a few posts on NRC’s official account about expected behavior might help some. The worst of them won’t be deterred, but it could stop some copycats.” 

“I’ll send out a message to the committee that we need to meet early tomorrow morning.” Vil pulled out his own phone. “For now, we can go back shower and eat. I’m starving.” 

Cater looked at his boyfriend coyly as a small smile twisted up on his lips.. “I think I can spare some blood if you really need it.” 

Vil blinked at him for a moment, somehow forgetting for a split second that he was dressed as a vampire. Once he caught on, he returned the look. Leaning in to kiss the side of Cater’s neck. “Maybe some of that later.” He whispered.  Was he ever going to get over this costume? Probably not. 

Chapter Text

“So this is all my fault?” Ewe looked heartbroken as they squeaked out the line. 

“No, no.” Cater shook his head. “You didn’t do anything wrong. Most people probably wouldn’t have thought about this kind of thing,” he tried to explain quickly. 

“I have to be extremely careful with everything I post, and it didn’t even cross my mind.” Vil brough a hand to his cheek. “You’re not even from our world, no one would expect you to figure something like this out. I’m just thankful Cater did.” 

“I should have though,” Ewe sighed as they sank down into their bed. The pair had come to talk to them in the prefect’s room. “I didn’t think about the fact that people like you and Malleus are famous here. You’re just my friends.” 

Cater sat down next to Ewe. “I know you said your parents were kind of a big deal back home, but like you said, you were just doing something fun with your friends. It’s not your fault, assholes turned it into this.” 

“Yeah….” They still felt really guilty, pulling their legs up to their chest. “This must be why they never let me have my own account. Coudn’t risk ruining the family image. If I just delete my magicam account, would it help?” 

Vil and Cater shared a look, and the actor sat down on the other side of the prefect. “No one wants you to delete your account. Listen to Cater when he says it's not your fault, he knows what he’s talking about. There's no reason you can’t still do and post fun things with your friends, we just need to make sure the wrong people don’t see it is all.” 

“I can show you,” the ginger held out his hand. 

Ewe handed over their phone. “I need to apologize to Malleus. I know he’s been so mad.” 

“Malleus won’t blame you either.” Cater quickly interjected as he swiftly made the needed changes to the other’s account. “He’s reasonable. I can help explain it to him if you want. But I’d be shocked if he’s mad at you.” 

The prefect curled their hands into their sheets. “Okay, that would probably help.”

Vil places a hand on Ewe’s back, trying to comfort them. “Just remember, no one blames you, and this isn’t your fault.”

“I’ll try,” they sighed, but it was a hard request.  

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

The 3rd years on the committee, along with some of the facility stood near the entrance to Night Raven College, about an hour until the gates were meant to open. Already, there were several hundred people standing outside.  Cater’s warning had proven true, and while he’d restricted Ewe’s account, the damage had already been done. It was the 4th day of the event, and everyone was beginning to feel it.

The professors were arguing, and morale was low. Vil kept telling himself this was still better, but even his spirits had been dampened by the chaos. The fact that he could see how tired Cater was hadn’t helped. All he’d wanted was to enjoy the holiday with his boyfriend, but it was quickly becoming a nightmare. 

Vil looked over at Crowley. “The professors don’t seem to have any idea what to do about this. Do you have a plan?” 

"Uh..." Crowley brought a hand to his chin before his face lit up. He turned toward the troublemakers climbing the school's apple tree. "You'd best get down from that tree! I'm warning you!"

"And if we don't?" One of the magicam monsters stood up straight on the branch, camera in hand, with a wide grin on his face, as he took a picture of the committee gathered below.

"Then the school's security system will detect you as trespassers and have you removed!" the headmaster declared with confidence. 

Both the professors and the unsavory guest started talking in confusion as Crowley motioned for the students present to come closer.  Vil, Cater, Idia, Lila, and Malleus all moved in closer to their headmaster. “I need to speak with you all for a moment,” he spoke hesitantly. 

Vil crossed his arms. “There’s no security system,” he looked at the bird unimpressed.  There were several times in the past when, if there had been such a system, the headmaster would have already activated it. The other answer would likely have led to him decking Crowley in the face. 

The headmaster looked flustered for a moment. “Ah, yes,” he couldn’t deny it. “But don’t say it so loud or the others will hear you.”

“Interesting, you picked up on the deception so quickly,” Lilia spoke like a proud parent. “But I have some idea of where this is going.” 

“Then explain how you intend to get rid of all these monsters.” Idia’s shoulders sank, wondering if he should offer to implement a real system just so he wouldn’t have to deal with whatever the headmaster had in mind. 

“While Trein and the others are distracted, I want you all to use your magic to get rid of all of them without being caught!” Crowley declared with a hushed voice. 

“You want us to break the rules?!?!” Cater looked flabbergasted as he took a step back, and Vil was reminded of exactly why his boyfriend belonged in Heartslabyul. 

Malleus, who was already disgruntled about everything, just crossed his arms before lifting a hand up to the side of his head. “I don’t see a problem. I can get rid of them with a wave of my hand if that will resolve the situation.” 

A panicked expression crossed the birdman's face. "A delicate hand is needed, a wave of yours may destroy the entire school! And we don't want them injured. The school would be held liable for any damages. I'm simply suggesting a small bit of levitation magic to gently remove them from the school. Something where you won't get caught." 

The dragon’s expression changed, though he still wasn’t happy. “I see,” 

“I think we can manage that.” Vil had fewer reservations than his boyfriend about the whole thing. 

Cater glanced up at the actor. “If it's the only choice we have. I’ll help.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Vil rolled his shoulder. The day had certainly been chaotic, the worst of which had some of the Magicam Monsters trying to scale  Malleus Draconia and hang on to his horns. These visitors had lost their minds. Some quick thinking from Cater had resolved the incident peacefully, quite a feat given both Malleus and Lilia had been on the war path. He’d never seen either so angry before.  Vil couldn’t even bring himself to think of what had happened if the ginger hadn’t been there. If only because he knew exactly what a world without his presence looked like. 

Over all the day had been a success. They’d managed to eject all their problematic visitors and had a bit of fun with it. Pretending to be a real vampire had amused him, and Deuce had excitedly relayed Cater’s masterful performance at Heartslabyul’s stamp location. The ginger had just laughed at the first year’s enthusiasm. 

There had been similar reports of success from each of the stamp locations, and it looked like NRC’s Halloween was going to be saved. 

Right now, however, he was looking forward to a relaxing bath and a night with his boyfriend. While he didn’t spend every night in Vil’s room, they’d end up staying together just about every night recently because Cater had been out well past curfew.  Making his way into Pomefiore, where he knew the ginger was waiting for him, he pulled out his phone, scrolling through the #NRCHalloween tag.

Cater didn’t have to be the only one proactive. Things were looking up, and word about the ‘security system’ was spreading, but he wasn’t naive enough to think they were out of the woods yet. However, as he clicked to sort by recent trending, he nearly dropped his phone. 

There on the screen staring back a him were very seductive looking emerald green eyes.  He’d always said Cater knew how to pose, was a natural at it, and the picture was proof of that. The ginger was clearly resting in Heartslabyul’s stamp location after a busy day, when a random visitor had snapped a picture of it and posted it online. 

The ginger wasn’t tagged in it, but a few people in the comments had pointed out who he was and that he was Vil’s boyfriend. He’d seen people talk about him before online, it came along hand and hand with his lifestyle. This, however, felt a bit surreal, and a bit of anger flared up in his chest over some of the comments. Well, at least now we know why Vil Schoenheit is dating him!  And do you think they’d mind if I squeezed between them? 

Vil was about to reply, but took a deep breath. Asking Cater what to do about it was probably his best course of action. There was a chance he’d just make the situation worse, so he pocketed his phone and walked up to his room.

When he got there, however, he found that Cater had already showered and put on his pajama’s a disappointment that was replace by the serene beauty that was his boyfriend sleeping peacefully on his bed.  Deciding the post could wait for the morning, he made his way to his bathroom, ready for the day to be over. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Sparks crackled in the air as Malleus paced back and forth in his room. Leona was lounging on his bed, listening as the dragon ranted. “Have they no decency? It’s bad enough that they’ve decided I’m some spectacle for their amusement. As if I was some common play thing. They ignore the rules, trespass where they don’t belong, and cause reprehensible damage. But now I have found out they’ve been harassing Ewe to get an audience with me, because of the picture we took.” 

“That is pretty messed up.” Leona acknowledged. “You probably didn’t have to deal with it as much, given you don’t let a lot of outsiders in, but we’ve had to deal with paparazzi outside the palace for years. Some asshole even broke in when my nephew was born, trying to get ‘candid pictures’ of the royal family. The public sucks.” 

“While I’m not happy with the harassment I’ve endured, I can not stand for my friends to be harmed,”  Malleus spoke vehemently as a flash of lightning outside his window punctuated his statement.  

“Why don’t you let me handle it?” Leona offered as he sat up. “I can turn 'em all to dust, and we can sort it out later. I don’t really care if I get expelled or not, I’m pretty sick of this school as it is.” 

The dragon turned to stare at his boyfriend wide eyed. “You can’t do that.” his voice was laced with panic. “I need you here.”

“Why not?” the lion lifted his eyebrow. “You want them dealt with, right? And if you do it, you’d get expelled. I’m already a disappointment to my family, I can take the heat. I don’t think I could stand the wailing of that crocodile of yours if you got kicked out.” 

Malleus moved to sit next to Leona. He took his hand. “While I appreciate the sentiment, you are not a disappointment, and I won’t hear you refer to yourself as such. If your family and your people do not appreciate you, then I’ll simply have to take you somewhere you’ll be properly appreciated. They can be the ones to ‘suffer the loss, ’” he kissed the other. “We’ll simply have to find a way to avoid expulsion for both of us.”

“Now you’re being rational.” Leona had a smug expression on his face. “Trust me, I get wanting to blast them all, and they’d deserve what happened to them. But you don’t deserve the consequences.” 

“Thank you,” the fae prince felt much calmer now, the random flashes of lightning had stopped. “I just wish there was some way to get back at those who hurt Ewe and the others.” 

“Now that,” the lion winked. “I might be able to help with.”

Malleus leaned in, claiming a kiss.  A smile danced on his lips. “I knew there was a reason I love you.” 

Leona’s pulse spiked as his chest fluttered. It wasn’t the first time Malleus had said those words, but it still caught him off guard and made his heart race. “Yeah, well, I’m pretty fond of you, too. Just don’t tell anyone else I said that.” 

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” The dragon’s voice was a bit lower as he pressed his lips against his boyfriend’s once more. Leona leaned back into his bed.  “But enough of that for now.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Trey was tired in a different way than normal. He hadn’t been in the Heartslabyul kitchen all week, and he was itching to get back to baking. Keeping things in order at their stamp location had been exhausting, especially when Cater was gone over half the time putting out fires all over campus. He hadn’t believed it when the other had told him about the incident with Malleus. Only to get an earful from Vil later for doubting him. Ensuring him that it had happened exactly as the ginger had explained. 

He really didn’t think people would be that insane to try and treat Malleus Draconia like a jungle gym, but this week really had prove the general public was dumber than he ever thought possible. 

The sun had gone down, and he was making his way back toward the mirror chamber. Most of Heartslabyul, including Riddle, had returned, but he’d spent just a little extra time cleaning up and making sure everything was perfect for tomorrow, even if just as an excuse for some time alone to think. 

At least Vil had yelled at him for 5 minutes and not 5 hours. 

The baker had already decided to apologize when he saw Cater again in the morning. He was pretty sure his friend understood with the stress he’d been under, but at the same time, he’d always just kind of assumed Cater understood because he never really complained. 

“I really need to get some sleep,” he muttered out loud, trying to cut the thoughts off in his head. 

“I might be able to help with that.” A voice came from behind him, and he turned to find Jade standing there, still in costume. He looked rather mysterious half in shadow with the moonlight making the bandages almost glow. 

“What?” Trey shook his head, trying to process what Jade was offering. 

The eel stepped closer as he brought a finger up to the side of his lips. “I can get you a sleeping draught. What did you think I meant?” he looked at the other coyly. 

“I…uh…” he tried to suppress a blush, not willing to admit exactly what had crossed his mind. “That’s alright. I’m tired enough, I should just pass out,” he finally recovered. 

“Is that so?” Jade asked again. “Shame,” he shook his head without elaborating further. 

Trey’s mouth had gone slightly dry. The components of his companion’s costume had not been lost on him. He turned his head away lest he be caught staring, but part of him thought that's exactly what Jade wanted him to do.

The fact that the other reached out with his figure to turn yellow eyes back toward his figure only convinced Trey he was right. “And what would you say if I told you I wanted you to head back to my room with me?” 

“I…” his brain had short circuited, and his cheeks flamed red. “What about Floyd?” he nearly squeaked. 

Jade just laughed. “You’ve got a rather dirty mind this evening, Trey Clover. Now, why would you be worried about my brother, just because I invited you back to my room? What if I just wanted to talk about everything that's been going on? I quite like picking your brain.” 

“Is that what you want to do?” Trey asked, trying to gather his wits. 

“No,” the eel’s lips spread in a devilish smile, before he leaned forward, finally claiming what was his. 

Chapter Text

“Here,” Floyd declared with a grin on his face as she shoved a plate of food in front of Riddle’s face. 

“What is this?” Riddle asked with an annoyed expression on his face. He’d just sat down for a few minutes. It was Halloween proper, and while the redhead hadn’t been on the steering committee, he’d still been busy all day at Heartslabyul’s stamp location. The situation with the magicam monsters was firmly under control, much to everyone’s relief, but dealing with the sheer volume of visitors had still been taxing. 

“You, Azul, and Jade have been so busy, ya forgot to eat!” the eel declared. “So I had to get ya all something. Silly goldfisie~” 

Riddle looked up, exasperated, but took the offered food, looking it over. “Jade and Azul, I suppose I understand, but why in Twisted Wonderland would you be worried about what I eat?” 

Floyd looked a bit disgruntled. “What kind of question is that?” 

“I don’t think I’m ever going to understand you, Floyd Leech,” the redhead sighed as he moved most of the overly sweet food to the edge of his plate. Everything else aside, he hadn’t realized how hungry he truly was until he’d been presented with food. “The point of the question is that you have rather strong attachments to Azul and Jade, they’re like your family. I’m…nobody. Just someone you go to school with. Why would you worry about my wellbeing over anyone else's?” 

The eel’s face scrunched up. He looked like he’d just been insulted.  “Nobody?” he spoke with anger in his tone. “Goldfishie~ is hardly nobody!” 

“I meant to you.” Riddle’s own anger grew as he set the plate down next to him and stood up. “Why do you care so much about what I’m doing all the time? See the need to pester me relentlessly!”

Floyd had never been good with words, no matter how he tried, often times even those close to him failed to understand what he meant. It was a frustration he’d learned to live with. Learning that using actions got his point across much quicker. Acting on impulse, he grabbed the man in front of him, curling his fingers into the fabric, and faster than Riddle could retaliate, he pulled the other up slightly as he leaned over, pressing his lips into the redhead’s. 

Riddle stood there speechless as he looked up at the other.  He’d never been kissed before, let alone so aggressively. It caused the red that had begun to color his face to fade away as he could only stare with his mouth slightly open.

The eel had a toothy grin. “See, not nobody!” 

“That was-” Riddle was about to say uncalled for, but he was too flustered to finish that statement. The truth was, it had felt nice. More than nice, but he had no real reference to fully describe it. It left him wanting to kiss his companion again so he could further examine the feeling. So that's exactly what he did. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Epel sat down at one of the tables. His feet hurt cuz of the stupid shoes Vil had picked out with the vampire costume. He’d barely gotten used to the heels in his dorm uniform when the blonde had done this to him. He had one of his legs up on his lap as he massaged the heel of his foot through the leather boot. 

It didn’t hurt that he was incredibly hungry. He’d been so busy that he hadn’t stopped to get a decent meal, and had just burned through all his gluten free snacks. He couldn’t go back to the dorm and get more food for a couple of hours.  But seeing everyone with their plates piled high with delicious treats was not helping his mood. 

Overall, he was really thankful that his disease had been discovered. He already felt better and had actually gained at least some weight on his new diet, but it made moments like this tough. 

“Epel?” he turned to find Vil standing there. “Is everything alright? Why are you alone?” 

“I’m fine,” he replied gruffly. He didn’t want to get yelled at, but his stomach took that moment to betray him as it growled loudly. 

“You’re clearly hungry. Why haven’t you eaten anything?” Vil crossed his arms. “You need to take care of yourself.” 

“You know why.” The first year wouldn’t look at the other. His stomach decided to sound off again just to spite him. 

“Follow me.” his dorm leader held out his hand, beckoning him forward. 

Epel grumbled, he really wasn’t in the mood for this, but he stood and followed Vil anyway, figuring it would be better than getting in more trouble arguing with him. They weaved through the crowd and past some of the buffet tables, which felt almost like torture.  He was stuck in his own mind, fuming, until he nearly ran into Vil.  “I thought maybe you hadn’t seen it.” 

“Huh?” Slightly startled, the boy looked around to find a single buffet table that was separated from the others. It was full of lovely looking treats, but what caught Epel’s attention was the big sign at the bottom that read ‘Gluten Free’.  “Wait, you did this for me?” his eyes shot up to Vil as shock spread on his features.

“Well, not just for you.” Vil smiled. “I thought we might have other students or visitors with some form of gluten intolerance, but I admit you are the reason it came to my attention.” 

Epel wanted to hug his dorm leader as he fought back some tears. It felt so stupid to get emotional over something like this, but he’d been starving, and the fact that Vil had gone out of his way to take him into account. He rushed over to the table and grabbed a plate, ready to pile it high.  There were all kinds of things, pumpkin bread, candy apples, hand pies, and the like. But the first thing he grabbed was an apple dumpling. They were one of his favorites, and he hadn’t had one since his celiac diagnosis. “Thank you,” he spoke earnestly. 

 “Enjoy yourself.” Vil smiled before turning to leave. 

“Maybe he really isn’t that bad after all….” Epel muttered as he walked off with his plate full of food. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Have you seen Malleus?” Leona asked Cater. He didn’t particularly like asking for help, but the ginger was on the committee, and he was a better option than his boyfriend. “He disappeared about an hour ago.” 

“Malleus?” Cater brought a hand to his chin. “No, I can’t say I have. But I can ask Lilia.” 

The lion didn’t want to admit that he was afraid Malleus had run afoul of more magicam monsters and got himself into some kind of situation. “Alright, I’ll keep looking. Just let me know if you find him.” 

“Will do!” The ginger winked, bringing his fingers up next to his face in a V. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

Ewe sat with Idia on a ledge. They’d spend most of the rest of the evening running around with Ace and Jack. Halloween had been a lot of fun, and they were glad it hadn’t been completely ruined due to their magicam fiasco. 

The prefect wasn’t sure what to call their relationship with Idia, it felt different and distinct than the relationship they had with everyone else. But it also only seemed to exist in pockets like this, where they were more or less alone. Idia rarely left his room, and Ewe wondered if their friends even realized they were friends with the elusive Ignihyde Dorm Leader. It seemed so surreal at times. 

“Thank you,” Ewe spoke softly as they leaned over, resting their head on Idia’s arm. “You helped make my first Twisted Wonderland Halloweeen really special.”

“I um….” The Ignihyde dorm leader’s hair had tinged a bit pink. “I didn’t really do anything special.” 

“You took the time to teach me all about it.” Ewe let out a content sigh. “I felt less like an outsider thanks to you and Malleus. And I really enjoyed watching the Pumpkin Knight movies with you.”

“I mean, anyone could have done that, really,” Idia replied as his heart pounded in his chest. 

“Maybe.” The prefect sounded skeptical. “But it wasn’t just anybody, was it?” They looked up at their companion. 

The urge to kiss the other flared in Idia’s chest. It was the first time he’d felt the sensation crop up, and it was strong and overwhelming. Ewe in his mind was perfect, they were easy to be around, seemed genuinely interested in the things he liked, and never judged or made fun of him.  In one of the romance manga he’d read from time to time, this would be the moment the protag confessed to his love interest, sparks would fly, and everything would work out, no matter what challenges they face. Swearing to face the future together. 

But this wasn’t one of his manga, and reality never worked out that way with Idia Shroud, so he shoved the feeling deep down. One day, Ewe would go home and leave him alone. And even if that didn’t happen, they’d eventually be forced to forget he even existed. 

There was no happily ever after for them. Something Idia was overly aware of. 

He’d screwed up and let someone else in too close. And the worst part was that Idia hadn’t even noticed it until it was too late.  

Swiftly, Idia stood, almost causing Ewe to fall over.  “It should have been someone else,” he looked away as his hair turned back blue and then almost into a greyish color. “I should go.”

“Idia?” The prefect looked at the other with a heartbroken expression. “What’s wrong?”

“Everything.” And with that, the Ignihyde leader turned and walked away. 

Ewe sat there, nearly stunned, trying to figure out what had happened and where they’d gone wrong. But in the end, they couldn’t sort it out. Now all alone, they curled into themselves, trying not to cry. 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“I can’t find Lilia either.” Cater had a hand resting against the side of his hat. “This is weird.”  He’d taken the time to fill Vil in on the fact that Malleus was apparently missing. “No one has seen either one for almost 2 hours now.” 

Vil closed his eyes. There was a time when he would have thought nothing could have gotten the best of either of them. But he vividly remembered the news broadcast announcing the bat fae’s assassination. While the actor was fairly certain nothing like that would happen now, the tragedies that had taken place in the other timeline wouldn’t let him just dismiss the worst possibilities. “Okay,” he breathed out. “We don’t want to cause a panic. We should probably contact the other committee members and search for them.” 

“Alright, I’ll grab Deuce, Kalim, and Idia, if you can get Jack, Epel, Azul, and Jade.” Cater rattled off as he pointed a finger in the air. 

A jolt went through Vil at the idea of him and Cater splitting up at the moment, when his fears were heightened. “I’d rather we stick together with people disappearing and all. It won't take long to track the others down.” 

The ginger just had an amused smile on his face. “Just can’t stand to be away from me, can you?” 

If you only knew the half of it. Ran through Vil’s mind, but still he smiled. “Not really.” 

“Alright. Let’s go.” Cater pointed his finger toward the crowd. “I swear we’re gonna find those two and they’re going to laugh at us for being worried.” 

֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎♦۞♦Ѽ♦§♦֎

“Ewe?” Orange eyes looked up to find Jack standing there, the wolf had his head tilted down, with a hand in his hair. “You alright? None of these visitors give you a hard time, right? I knew you’d gotten into some trouble with magicam or something.” 

Ewe took a moment to wipe their eyes. “No, none of the visitors were bothering me.” They shook their head. “But thanks for coming to check on me.” 

Jack walked over and sat down next to the sheep. He’d never admit it out loud, but he thought the costume was really cute. “What are friends for, right?”  He could tell that something was wrong, he could smell the salt from their tears, but he also wasn’t the type to push or pry, so he ignored it for now. 

The perfect didn’t lean into Jack the same way they had Idia, but it was still comforting, especially when they felt so emotionally raw. “I’m glad I have you and Ace.” Ewe managed to smile. 

“Yeah,” the wolf replied. Though there was a ping of disappointment, he couldn’t sort out where it was coming from.  “I never thought I’d end up making friends at school. I was used to doing everything alone. But it's been…nice.” Jack smiled at his friend. “Don’t tell Ace that, though, or he’d never let me hear the end of it.” 

“I never expected to end up here at all,” the other looked up at the starlit sky. “But I never really had friends back home. Now I have a lot, but you two were my first ones here. Helped make everything less scary. I thought I was going to die in the mines.” Ewe laughed slightly. “And that’s not just hyperbole. I thought we were done for when that monster showed up, and Ace got hurt. Then you transformed and got us out of there.”  

“I thought you were both crazy,” Jack spoke with amusement. “And you definitely are. But I guess it's the same kinda crazy I am.” 

“I like that.” Ewe smiled. “Thank you again, I feel a lot better now.” 

The wolf felt a bit warm and his tail moved almost of its own accord. “Good. Now, let's get back to the party, alright? Don’t want you to end your first Halloween moping all alone, right?”  he stood holding out his hand with a large smile on his face.

“Right.” The other nodded, accepting Jack’s help.  

As they started walking back toward where the festivities were, however, Jack tilted his head to the side as he watched Vil, Cater, Kalim, and Deuce move toward him. “Jack,” Vil spoke with a friendly tone. “I’m sorry to interrupt your evening, but I need to gather the committee members.” 

Jack’s ears folded back slightly. “What’s going on?” 

“I’ll explain everything when we get the others, but right now we’re trying to keep things on the down low.” Vil quickly explained. 

He looked down at Ewe, who just nodded. “It’s fine. I’ll go find Ace. Thanks again, and have a great night.” They moved on toward the party. 

Jack wanted to reach out and pull them back, but Ewe was already gone. “Alright, what do you need?” 

“Just follow us, like I said, I’ll explain everything once we get the others,” the blonde reiterated.

“Lead the way.” The wolf replied with a sharp nod, hoping this would end swiftly and he could get back to Ewe. 

If only things were ever that simple.